《The Strongest Dandy in the City》


 Chapter 1 - 1 1 Ye Fool

    ?1: Chapter 1 Ye Fool 1: Chapter 1 Ye Fool The Ye family was one of the foremost grand families in Capital City, with the patriarch Ye Zhenhong being one of the top five leaders in Huaxia Country, a figure so influential that a mere sneeze from him could shake Capital City to its core.


    However, when it came to the Ye¡¯s, the most famous was none other than Ye Chenfeng.


    Ye Chenfeng was known throughout Capital City for his foolish simplicity, but of course, he wasn¡¯t born with this condition.


    In his early years, Ye Chenfeng was also a true prodigal scion in Capital City, but his debauchery had principles, which caused friction with the other wastrels of the city¡¯s elite circles, and over time he was ostracized by everyone within them.


    Of course, as to why Ye Chenfeng developed his foolish demeanor, that story begins three years ago.


    Three years earlier, elder Ye Zhenhong had arranged a marriage for Ye Chenfeng.


    The Bais, much like the Ye¡¯s, were a prestigious family in Capital City, and Bai Xueling was even renowned as the city¡¯s most beautiful woman ¨C a goddess in the eyes of Capital City¡¯s prodigals.


    That their goddess was to become Ye Chenfeng¡¯s fianc¨¦e?


    Suddenly, all the young masters of the prominent families turned their hostility towards Ye Chenfeng.


    Once, when Ye Chenfeng was out alone, he was cornered by a group of these wastrels, who, without a word, beat him savagely.


    Even more fatal was that, during the assault, someone picked up a brick from the roadside and struck it on his head, leaving him with the foolishness that still afflicted him, and he would sometimes become frenetic and mad.


    His emotions became incredibly unstable, and the doctors diagnosed Ye Chenfeng with a severe case of panic disorder.


    When elder Ye learned of this incident, he was furious.


    But there are rules in great families¡ªso long as no lives are lost, elders shouldn¡¯t intervene in the younger generation¡¯s minor skirmishes.


    If an elder intervenes, it signifies a feud unto death between the two families.


    Moreover, with Ye Chenfeng¡¯s matter involving several of Capital City¡¯s elite families, any confrontation could lead to mutual destruction, something that wouldn¡¯t bode well for Huaxia Country.


    Thinking of the bigger picture, elder Ye had no choice but to swallow his anger.


    Yet misfortune never comes singly.


    Five days ago, Ye Chenfeng¡¯s parents perished in a car accident, and upon receiving the news, both elder Ye and Ye Chenfeng were so heartbroken they passed out.


    At this moment, Ye Chenfeng sat up in bed, his face a mask of bewilderment, his brows now furrowing, now relaxing.


    He had been maintaining this state for most of the day.


    His thoughts in his mind were also becoming clearer by the moment.


    His hands on his thighs suddenly clenched tightly, his face flushed with excitement, because he was not really Ye Chenfeng.


    He came from five hundred years in the future, a super talent cultivated by the nation.


    During a mission to destroy an enemy virus base, he detonated a bomb, and he, along with the virus base, were blown to smithereens.


    He had thought there was no chance of surviving that time, yet when he opened his eyes, his soul had traveled five hundred years into the past and possessed the body of a member of a grand family named Ye Chenfeng.


    At this moment, the Sea of Consciousness in his mind was exceptionally clear.


    With the soul¡¯s possession, the panic disorder that plagued the original Ye Chenfeng had entirely vanished.


    Since regaining consciousness, about eight or nine hours had passed, and his soul continued to merge with the original owner¡¯s memories of the body, giving him a rough understanding of the world he now inhabited and the background of the body he now occupied.


    His heart was filled with indescribable excitement.


    Here, there were no endless wars day and night, the environment wasn¡¯t severely polluted, and people didn¡¯t have to worry about food.


    He knew that, five hundred years later, the whole world would change¡ªendless wars between nations, various radioactive technologies causing severe environmental pollution, and even needing a filter mask just to go outside, let alone having enough to eat.


    Many died of hunger every day.


    According to the memories in the head of this body¡¯s original owner, the present world compared to the world five hundred years later was like the difference between heaven and hell.


    Only when his soul and body completely merged did he let out a long breath and said, ¡°Brother, since I¡¯ve occupied your body, from now on I am you, and you are me.¡±


    This wasn¡¯t far from the truth, as the memories of the body¡¯s original owner had fully integrated with his soul, essentially merging two individuals into one.


    He got up and stood before a life-sized mirror, observing himself¡ªthe features of his face were exquisitely delicate, his cheeks slightly gaunt, his jet-black hair tousled, perfectly fitting the image of a handsome man.


    It seemed this shell boasted excellent external conditions. sea??h th§× N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    The dim-wittedness and foolish airs that had once marked his face were now replaced by an air of nonchalance.


    In his past life, Ye Chen was a super talent cultivated by the nation, able to remain cool and analytical in the face of any difficulty, always keeping a composed expression on his face that no one could penetrate to see his true thoughts.


    ¡°Crackle¡ª¡±


    Noisy clamor disrupted Ye Chenfeng¡¯s contemplation.


    His brows creased slightly as he made his way downstairs.


    Inside the Ye family¡¯s hall.


    ¡°Wu Xiaofei, get the hell out, don¡¯t think I won¡¯t dare to hit you just because you¡¯re a woman.


    I am here today to visit the ¡®idiot Ye.''¡±


    In the hall were men and women; the speaker was a 23- or 24-year-old youth dressed in a white casual suit, carefree and nonchalant in demeanor.


    This person was Song Zhong, the rightful grandson of the Songs ¨C a family in Capital City whose power rivaled the Ye¡¯s.


    Song Zhong had played a part in the incident with Ye Chenfeng three years ago.


    In front of Song Zhong stood a woman in her late twenties, her military attire doing nothing to hide her impressive figure.


    She wore a heavy look of disgust and with arms outstretched, blocked the way of Song Zhong and his companions.


    ¡°Song Zhong, you¡¯d better hold yourself back.


    Do you think you can just waltz into the Yes¡¯ private property?


    You¡¯re the one who should be rolling out of here,¡± Wu Xiaofei bit her lip, her voice filled with displeasure as she spoke.


    Eyes gleaming slyly, Song Zhong stared at Wu Xiaofei¡¯s proud chest and made a ¡°tsk, tsk, tsk¡± sound with his mouth.


    ¡°Wu Xiaofei, you¡¯re just a military doctor after all.


    Do you think you can stop us?


    Let me tell you, the Ye¡¯s are finished.


    Once the old man Ye dies, won¡¯t their house fall apart?


    Do you know why we could enter the Yes¡¯ place so easily?


    It was the collateral branches of the Ye¡¯s who let us in.


    They¡¯re already prepared to switch their allegiance to the Songs.¡±


    The more Song Zhong spoke, the more smug he became, spitting as he talked and looking at Wu Xiaofei with an inappropriate gleam in his eye: ¡°Wu Xiaofei, how about you spend a night with me?


    I¡¯ll leave the Ye family alone today because of you, how¡¯s that?


    To be my woman, Song Zhong¡¯s woman, is desired by many.


    It¡¯s because I respect you that I¡¯d let you sleep with me.¡±


    ¡°Wu Xiaofei, stop acting so righteous.


    Haven¡¯t you given in to our Brother Zhong yet?


    He would surely cherish you well.¡±


    ¡°And why are you so nice to the Ye family¡¯s idiot?


    Could it be that the idiot of the Ye family is very capable in that regard?


    If you taste what our Brother Zhong is like, you¡¯d definitely be needy for more.¡±


    ¡­


    The people around Song Zhong spewed increasingly crude and vulgar words, to which Song Zhong listened with relish, nodding his head from time to time.


    Wu Xiaofei swept her cold eyes across them and snapped, ¡°You bastards, keep your mouths clean, don¡¯t think I, Wu Xiaofei, am easy to bully.


    Even though the Wus are just a second-rate family, I¡¯m not someone you, Song Zhong, can bully.¡±


    Song Zhong¡¯s eyes darkened and from his throat came a weird laugh, ¡°Wu Xiaofei, originally I wanted to be tender and considerate with you!


    Since you are asking for misery, don¡¯t blame me, Song Zhong, for bullying a woman.¡±


    ¡°Song Zhong, I dare you to touch me and see what happens,¡± Wu Xiaofei stood her ground, an unwavering determination on her icy face.


    As the confrontation seemed about to escalate, a derisive voice echoed in the hall, ¡°Since when can any Tom, Dick, or Harry come strolling into the Ye family¡¯s place?


    Is it because you think the Ye¡¯s have no one left?¡±


    Ye Chenfeng casually walked into the hall, having heard the entire exchange between Song Zhong and Wu Xiaofei.


    Memories of Wu Xiaofei flooded his mind; they had been childhood playmates, Wu Xiaofei being two or three years older and always acting as an older sister figure to him.


    At the sight of Ye Chenfeng, the coldness on Wu Xiaofei¡¯s face melted away as she rushed forward with concern, ¡°Chenfeng, you¡¯ve finally woken up.


    You¡¯ve been unconscious for five days.


    Do you feel discomfort anywhere in your body now?¡±


    Feeling the sincere concern of the woman, Ye Chenfeng felt a surge of warmth, ¡°Xiaofei sister, I¡¯m fine now, thank you for taking care of me these past days.¡±


    ¡°Chenfeng, no need for formalities with me.


    Who else would take care of you at a time like this if not me?¡± Wu Xiaofei said naturally, her face breaking into a wise smile.


    ¡°You idiot from the Ye family, we came all the way to see you, and you¡¯re letting us stand here the whole time?


    Aren¡¯t you going to serve us some tea?¡± Seeing Ye Chenfeng and Wu Xiaofei ignoring his presence made Song Zhong extremely angry as he arrogantly commanded.


    If it were the Ye Chenfeng of the past, he might have really done as told.


    After being beaten up three years ago, he had lost all his courage; simple and silly, and became extremely unstable emotionally whenever he encountered those who had beaten him that day.


    Seeing Song Zhong so self-satisfied, Ye Chenfeng¡¯s face showed a genuinely frightened and panicked expression.


    When his panic disorder had not yet been cured, he would always act like this upon seeing Song Zhong, who frequently used humiliating methods to toy with him.


    Given these circumstances, how could he let his abuser off the hook so easily?


    ¡°Chenfeng, don¡¯t listen to him.


    This is the Ye family¡¯s home, it¡¯s not Song Zhong¡¯s place to order you around,¡± Wu Xiaofei reassured him as soon as she saw the panicked look on Ye Chenfeng¡¯s face.


    She was a little confused; wasn¡¯t Ye Chenfeng full of confidence just a moment ago?


    However, she didn¡¯t think much about it.


    Ye Chenfeng was a severe panic disorder patient; his emotions were very unstable, and he always acted like this when he saw Song Zhong.


    ¡°Hmph,¡± Song Zhong sniffed disdainfully, ¡°Ye fool, weren¡¯t you acting all tough just now?


    The Ye family isn¡¯t a place any Tom, Dick, or Harry can enter, right?


    Go make tea for me now, or else you¡¯ll regret it.¡±


    Ye Chenfeng¡¯s body trembled as he left the hall.


    He truly acted impulsively just now.


    Even if he were to handle a fool like Song Zhong, he couldn¡¯t do it in broad daylight.


    As the saying goes, the nail that stands out gets hammered down.


    Should other prominent families in the Capital City learn of his sudden transformation, it would definitely attract unnecessary trouble.


    Ye Chenfeng¡¯s soul had only just merged with his body, and he couldn¡¯t even exert ten percent of his past life¡¯s combat power.


    If he encountered danger, he wouldn¡¯t be able to protect himself.


    Hence, he planned to continue acting like a patient with panic disorder for a while longer.


    However, in his heart, he already had a plan, one that would certainly make Song Zhong ¡°ecstatically¡± soar to the heavens.


    Watching Ye Chenfeng¡¯s retreating figure, Wu Xiaofei was filled with disappointment.


    How she wished that Ye Chenfeng would show a bit of manly courage, but instead, he chose to serve Song Zhong tea and water.


    With her pearly teeth biting into her vibrant red lips, Wu Xiaofei wanted to turn around and walk away that very moment as she saw the pathetic Ye Chenfeng, but she couldn¡¯t bear to leave him behind to be toyed with by Song Zhong and his ilk.

 Chapter 2 - 2 2 Who is the Fool

    ?2: Chapter 2 Who is the Fool?


    2: Chapter 2 Who is the Fool?


    Song Zhong¡¯s lips curled upward, convinced that Ye Chenfeng wouldn¡¯t dare play any tricks in front of him.


    A mere fool suffering from severe panic disorder, he, Young Master Song, had no need to take him seriously.


    Out of his mouth came the taunt, ¡°Wu Xiaofei, don¡¯t flatter yourself.


    The one I fancy is none other than Capital City¡¯s top beauty, Bai Xueling.


    A woman like you might barely make the cut as a secret lover of mine.¡±


    Wu Xiaofei bit down on her teeth in anger, her chest heaving with fury as she pointed at Song Zhong and bellowed, ¡°Bai Xueling is Chenfeng¡¯s fianc¨¦e, and you, Song Zhong, will never taste the flesh of the swan in this lifetime.¡±


    Song Zhong laughed dismissively and said, ¡°Once old man Ye dies, won¡¯t the Yes be but a name without substance?


    By then, I¡¯m afraid Ye Chen and Bai Xueling¡¯s marriage contract will automatically be void.


    Even if old man Ye manages to cling to life, what of it?


    Ye Chen is obedient before me, and when the time comes, I can easily have him send over his fianc¨¦e, Bai Xueling, for me to enjoy.¡±


    Soon after, Ye Chenfeng entered the hall with a kettle full of hot water.


    There were cups and tea leaves already set on the coffee table, and Ye Chenfeng scrambled about frantically.


    ¡°Ye fool, can¡¯t you move any faster?


    I¡¯m parched here, do you want me to die of thirst?¡± Song Zhong barked with pompous satisfaction.


    Ye Chenfeng, in a clumsy hurry, made a cup of hot tea and offered it to Song Zhong, but Wu Xiaofei grabbed his sleeve.


    She couldn¡¯t bear to watch this humiliation¡ªhow could Ye Chenfeng be so spineless?


    Furrowing her brows, she said, ¡°Chenfeng, put the teacup down, and tell this bastard to roll out of the Ye residence.¡±


    ¡°Ye fool, hand me the tea quickly, or you should know the consequences,¡± Song Zhong warned, clenching his right fist and shaking it in front of Ye Chenfeng¡¯s eyes.


    The expression on Ye Chenfeng¡¯s face grew even more panicked as he tried to shake off Wu Xiaofei¡¯s grip on his sleeve, to no avail.


    Watching Ye Chenfeng¡¯s flustered state, Song Zhong felt even more pleased with himself and said, ¡°Ye fool, hurry up, will you?


    My patience is limited.¡±


    Wu Xiaofei showed no sign of letting go and in their tugging, Ye Chenfeng stumbled, causing the teacup full of tea to slip from his hand.


    It drew an elegant arc in the air and fell precisely onto Song Zhong¡¯s groin¡ªthe water for making tea was boiling hot, a hundred degrees.


    ¡°Ah!¡ª¡±


    A squeal like a pig being slaughtered erupted from Song Zhong¡¯s throat, and he leaped from the sofa like a monkey with its butt on fire, frantically grasping at his groin.


    His face turned beet red as he stripped off his trousers without a second thought.


    Everything happened so quickly that those present didn¡¯t immediately grasp what had just occurred.


    Wu Xiaofei let out a mocking giggle: ¡°Hehehe, Young Master Song, what are you trying to do?¡±


    Wu Xiaofei had always been a woman of fiery temperament and had stood up for Ye Chenfeng when he was bullied as a child, so she didn¡¯t turn away after witnessing Song Zhong¡¯s humiliation.


    Those who stood around Song Zhong, upon seeing his miserable state, also felt like bursting into laughter like Wu Xiaofei had, but they stifled it, their faces turning red with effort.


    They were from minor families in Capital City and certainly couldn¡¯t afford to offend Song Zhong.


    Song Zhong¡¯s face darkened, and the burning sensation in his crotch persisted.


    ¡°Ye fool, do you have a death wish?¡± Song Zhong¡¯s fury was now fully directed at Ye Chenfeng.


    Although Ye Chenfeng appeared fearful on the surface, deep down he had nothing but contempt for a foolish dandy like Song Zhong.


    In a world five hundred years from now, Song Zhong would have probably died countless times over.


    ¡°I¡ªI¡ªI¡¯ll pour you another cup,¡± Ye Chenfeng stammered, having been a top talent nurtured by his country in his previous life and adept at playing various roles.


    Song Zhong took a deep breath, calming the rage in his heart somewhat.


    He was determined to thoroughly humiliate Ye Chenfeng to relieve his anger and would make Ye Chenfeng kneel with the tea before him.


    ¡°Since you¡¯ve acknowledged your mistake, I won¡¯t be too hard on you.


    Just kneel down in front of me with the tea and beg me to drink it,¡± Song Zhong said with a menacing look.


    ¡°Song Zhong, don¡¯t you think you¡¯re going too far?


    This is still the Ye residence after all,¡± Wu Xiaofei¡¯s eyes hardened as she chided.


    Song Zhong sat back down nonchalantly, the scorching pain in his crotch subsiding somewhat, and said, ¡°Wu Xiaofei, if you don¡¯t want the Ye fool to kneel, that¡¯s fine.


    You can blow on it for me.¡±


    ¡°Song Zhong, you¡¯re a pervert.¡± Wu Xiaofei, despite being a forthright woman, hadn¡¯t even had a boyfriend at her age.


    She had even kept her first kiss!


    Ye Chenfeng glanced sideways and saw the shattered teacup on the ground, a new plan formulating in his mind.


    He lifted the kettle with his right hand and stepped forward, onto the teacup shards.


    The shards were extremely slippery, causing Ye Chenfeng¡¯s body to lean forward. S§×ar?h the N?vel(F)ire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    The same scene was about to recur, only this time with a stainless steel kettle.


    The kettle traced a beautiful arc in the air and was on a collision course with Song Zhong¡¯s groin.


    By the time Song Zhong thought to react, it was too late.


    The kettle, boiling water and all, hit his crotch dead on.


    ¡°Ah!¡ª¡±


    This time, Song Zhong¡¯s scream was even more heart-wrenching.


    The bottom of the stainless-steel kettle was like a burning iron, especially since Song Zhong had already taken off his trousers.


    Suffering two attacks in a row was unbearably painful for him.


    ¡°Clang!¡ª¡±


    Song Zhong hastily threw the kettle to the floor, his face showing nothing but agony.


    ¡°What are you idiots standing there for?


    Help me up.


    I need to go to the hospital, I need to go to the hospital,¡± Song Zhong roared, unable to even stand.


    At the moment, his only hope was that he wasn¡¯t seriously injured, and he couldn¡¯t care less about confronting Ye Chenfeng.


    As Song Zhong was escorted away in his wretched state, Ye Chenfeng shouted out in panic, ¡°It wasn¡¯t intentional, I swear it wasn¡¯t intentional!


    You forgot your trousers!


    Why don¡¯t you come back right now, and I¡¯ll apologize on the spot?¡±

 Chapter 3 - 3 3 Infiltration

    ?3: Chapter 3 Infiltration 3: Chapter 3 Infiltration ¡°Giggle giggle giggle¡ª¡± Wu Xiaofei once again burst into a flirtatious and charming laughter, and then she stared at Ye Chenfeng with her dazzling eyes.


    She always felt that there was something different about Ye Chenfeng today, but she couldn¡¯t quite put her finger on what it was.


    On the surface, it seemed like Ye Chenfeng kept giving in to Song Zhong, but in the end, it was Song Zhong who ended up in big trouble.


    ¡°Xiaofei, why are you looking at me like that?


    Do I have a flower growing on my face?¡±


    Ye Chenfeng regained his calm demeanor, and with the memories in his mind, there was no need to play dumb in front of Wu Xiaofei.


    He could feel that Wu Xiaofei¡¯s concern for him was sincere.


    After staring suspiciously at Ye Chenfeng for a long while, Wu Xiaofei finally asked, ¡°Chenfeng, were you just pretending in front of Song Zhong?¡±


    With her pale hands touching Ye Chenfeng¡¯s handsome cheeks, Wu Xiaofei couldn¡¯t believe this fact.


    Ever since Ye Chenfeng had developed severe panic disorder three years ago, he had become listless and even sometimes went mad.


    How could his thoughts have become so meticulous?


    Although the two of them had grown up together as childhood friends, they were no longer children, especially now that Ye Chenfeng¡¯s panic disorder had healed.


    The proximity of Wu Xiaofei, and the scent of a woman drifting into his nose, ignited a flame in his lower abdomen.


    In his previous life, Ye Chenfeng, as a super talent cultivated by the state, had encountered women of all kinds.


    Of course, sometimes for missions, he had to play along, so he always believed that he was not a good man.


    Discreetly taking two steps back and freeing himself from Wu Xiaofei¡¯s jade hands, Ye Chenfeng really feared he couldn¡¯t control himself and might do something to Wu Xiaofei right there!


    After all, he regarded Wu Xiaofei as his sister, and under no circumstances could he do such a thing!


    ¡°Xiaofei, waking up from the coma this time, I feel a lot clearer in my head, and the panic disorder is completely gone.


    Just now in front of Song Zhong, I was indeed pretending,¡± Ye Chenfeng said.


    ¡°Living in confusion for three years, I have been very grateful for your care, Xiaofei,¡± he added.


    In the memories of Ye Chenfeng, ever since he developed panic disorder, Wu Xiaofei had helped him out more than once, so his gratitude towards her was truly heartfelt.


    Hearing Ye Chenfeng admit it himself, Wu Xiaofei¡¯s expression grew even more excited, and she hugged him tightly, exclaiming with excitement, ¡°Chenfeng, is your panic disorder really completely cured?


    I am so happy, do you know how sad I felt seeing you being played by others time and time again over these three years?¡±


    Being tightly embraced by Wu Xiaofei, with the fragrance of a woman enveloping him, Ye Chenfeng quickly struggled out of the embrace, saying, ¡°Xiaofei, we are no longer children, it¡¯s not quite appropriate for you to hug me like this!¡±


    Since they had grown up, the two of them had never been so intimate.


    Wu Xiaofei had also lost control of her emotions due to excitement.


    Her cheeks flushed slightly pink.


    She stretched out her fair jade hand and tapped Ye Chenfeng on the head, reproached him gently, ¡°What¡¯s the matter?


    I¡¯m not even embarrassed!


    Are you blushing?


    In my eyes, you will always be the snotty little kid you were back then.¡±


    ¡°Xiaofei, that¡¯s not a nice way to tease someone.


    I am a dignified man now,¡± Ye Chenfeng countered unhappily.


    ¡°Did I say something wrong?


    Don¡¯t sass me,¡± Wu Xiaofei, who felt better after Ye Chenfeng woke up from the coma and his panic disorder cured, said, but then her face turned serious again as she asked, ¡°Chenfeng, what are your plans for the future?¡±


    Ye Chenfeng fell silent for a moment before asking, ¡°Xiaofei, how is my grandfather¡¯s condition now?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m not very clear about Elder Ye¡¯s condition either.


    Not just anyone can enter the military hospital; even relatives have to submit an application in advance to visit patients.


    Moreover, I¡¯ve heard that Elder Ye¡¯s situation is not optimistic.


    The doctors have refused visits from anyone.¡± Wu Xiaofei frowned, a faint sadness on her face.


    The Wus and the Yes have always been very close.


    Ye Chenfeng sighed softly.


    His parents had died unexpectedly in a car accident five days ago, and he always felt that there was more to it, possibly even foul play.


    If that was the case, Ye Chenfeng was determined to find the culprit and tear them limb from limb.


    But for now, the most important thing was that he had to get into the military hospital to see his grandfather.


    After all, he was a super-talented individual trained by the state 500 years later, and he was quite proficient in the field of medical skills.


    However, he couldn¡¯t openly apply for admission to the military hospital now.


    Let alone whether the application would be approved, from what he¡¯d heard from Song Zhong, those bastards from the collateral branches of the Ye family had already sided with the Songs.


    If they learned that Ye Chenfeng was going to see his grandfather, they would definitely cause trouble for him, so the best solution was to infiltrate the military hospital secretly.


    After Wu Xiaofei learned of Ye Chenfeng¡¯s ideas, she suggested, ¡°Chenfeng, why don¡¯t you call your young uncle back?


    If he returns, things will definitely get easier.¡±


    Patriarch Ye Zhenhong had two sons, the eldest son Ye Donghua and the second son Ye Dongjian.


    Ye Donghua was Ye Chenfeng¡¯s father, who had died in the car accident five days ago.


    The second son, Ye Dongjian, was serving as an instructor in the Tianhai military and would not return to the capital until the end of the year.


    Ye Dongjian probably didn¡¯t know about the earth-shattering changes that had happened to the Ye family these days!


    Calling Uncle Ye Dongjian back to the capital was not the best solution.


    The current Ye Chenfeng was no longer the Ye Chenfeng of the past.


    He was capable of sneaking into the military hospital to see his grandfather, so it was not yet time to notify Ye Dongjian. S§×arch* The nov§×lF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    More people would only add to the confusion.


    Even in his previous life, Ye Chenfeng could maintain a calm heart and analyse the situation even at crucial life-and-death moments.


    ¡°Xiaofei, do you know which hospital room in the military hospital my grandfather is in?¡± Ye Chenfeng inquired.


    He still needed to understand these basic details.


    He surely couldn¡¯t go searching room by room, right?


    Wu Xiaofei¡¯s face tensed up, and she asked, ¡°Chenfeng, what are you planning to do?


    Don¡¯t tell me you really plan to break into the military hospital alone?¡±


    Shaking her head, Wu Xiaofei dismissed Ye Chenfeng¡¯s idea, ¡°That¡¯s absolutely not possible, not at all.


    Do you have any idea how tight the security at the military hospital is?


    Elder Ye is a high-ranking national figure, so his ward is even harder to enter.


    You might get shot by the military police before you even reach his ward.¡±


    ¡°Xiaofei, I was just asking casually.


    Why are you so nervous?


    I¡¯m not stupid enough to go get myself killed for nothing,¡± Ye Chenfeng said casually.


    Wu Xiaofei breathed a sigh of relief, ¡°That¡¯s true.


    Only a fool would try to break into the military hospital.


    Elder Ye¡¯s ward is on the third floor, room 307.


    Even if you know it, it won¡¯t help, as the military hospital refuses all visits to Elder Ye.¡±


    As a military doctor, Wu Xiaofei might not have been able to see Elder Ye, but she knew the location of his hospital room.


    Having obtained the exact room number of his grandfather, Ye Chenfeng secretly snickered inside, ¡°It seems Xiaofei is indeed a woman with more beauty than brains.


    Tonight, I, Ye Chenfeng, will take my chances at the military hospital.¡±

 Chapter 4 - 4 4 Shock

    ?4: Chapter 4 Shock 4: Chapter 4 Shock Night had fallen, and a gentle breeze was blowing.


    After seeing off Wu Xiaofei, Ye Chenfeng was ready to carry out his operation for the evening.


    The security at the Capital Military Region Hospital was far stricter than he had imagined.


    To enter the military hospital, one had to pass through three checkpoints, each manned by six armed guards working in shifts twenty-four hours a day, with no room for laxity.


    It was well understood that the patients admitted to the military hospital were either high-ranking officials of the state or individuals who had made significant contributions to the country.


    To prevent any ill-intentioned people from infiltrating the hospital and endangering the lives of these individuals, such stringent security measures were put in place.


    Ye Chenfeng had already spent over an hour outside the military hospital, observing.


    To enter effortlessly was impossible, but he was certain that using force would attract attention.


    Though his combat abilities were not even ten percent of what they had been in his previous life, he was fully confident in his ability to deal with five or six armed policemen.


    After observing for another hour, Ye Chenfeng finally found a loophole.


    There was a thirty-second window every two hours during the guards¡¯ shift change when the checkpoint was unmanned.


    If he wanted to enter the military hospital unseen, he could only exploit this brief thirty-second gap.


    Indeed, after waiting two more hours, the guards changed shifts once again, and Ye Chenfeng easily breached the first checkpoint during the thirty-second interval.


    He was panting heavily.


    With the speed he could muster now, he had nearly been discovered by the guards.


    His heart ¡°thumped, thumped¡± rapidly, and he muttered to himself, ¡°It seems this body¡¯s physical condition is still too poor.


    I must intensify my training going forward.


    Otherwise, who knows how long it will take to regain the combat power of my previous life!¡±


    If the next two checkpoints also had this loophole, then Ye Chenfeng only needed to wait for the right moment.


    During the thirty-second lapse, he would have to sprint with all his might and avoid making too much noise.


    More than four hours later, Ye Chenfeng had managed to pass the remaining two checkpoints with close calls, prompting him to break out in a cold sweat.


    Perhaps even those who set up the hospital¡¯s defenses had not noticed such a loophole!


    Moreover, under normal circumstances, such a short thirty-second period wouldn¡¯t be considered significant¡ªwho could make use of it to infiltrate the military hospital?


    Plus, this pattern would be incredibly difficult to detect without patient observation.


    Of course, Ye Chenfeng was an exception.


    In his past life, he had undergone comprehensive training by the nation, striving for perfection in every aspect.


    During missions, even the smallest misstep could lead to a fatal end.


    However, when Ye Chenfeng was about to brazenly walk into the hospital, he found that there were armed guards at the entrance.


    These guards would only let you through upon seeing a pass.


    After waiting two hours, Ye Chenfeng realized that there was no unguarded moment at the hospital¡¯s entrance.


    Trying to enter through the main door was now an implausible idea.


    Of course, he could choose to knock out the two guards, but that would quickly draw attention.


    Ye Chenfeng had chosen to stealthily penetrate the military hospital tonight precisely because he did not want to attract the attention of the other powerful families in Capital City.


    Stationed at the side of the hospital, Ye Chenfeng looked up to gauge the height of the third floor and the distance between the windows of each story.


    Climbing the windows to reach the third floor seemed like a reasonable idea.


    With agile and nimble movements, he leapt onto the ground-floor window, braced his legs for force, and curved his fingers, carefully scaling up.


    He jumped from one story to the next with the agility of a flea.


    All the windows of the third-floor ward were tightly shut, except for the public restroom¡¯s window which was open.


    With no choice, Ye Chenfeng decided to climb in through the restroom window.


    After all, he didn¡¯t know which one was room 307.


    He certainly couldn¡¯t stand outside knocking on each window, one by one!


    ¡°Phew¡ª¡± Sidling through the window into the third-floor restroom, Ye Chenfeng finally let out a breath.


    His leg muscles were incredibly sore, and he felt utterly exhausted¡ªalmost on the verge of collapsing into a deep sleep.


    Exiting the men¡¯s restroom, the corridor was eerily quiet as it was quite late, with not a soul in sight.


    Ye Chenfeng quickly located room 307.


    Without knocking, he entered the hospital room, where darkness enveloped everything.


    Just as Ye Chenfeng was about to grope for the light switch, he heard a ¡°whooshing¡± sound by his ear that pained his eardrums.


    An instinctual reaction made Ye Chenfeng step back, prompting a surprised ¡®huh¡¯ from the figure in the dark, who probably hadn¡¯t expected him to dodge the punch!


    As Ye Chenfeng was about to speak, the piercing wind from another punch came whistling toward him, and with a stern expression, he had no choice but to focus on the crisis at hand.


    He could clearly feel that if he were hit by the person in the dark, it wouldn¡¯t be a joke.


    ¡°Bang!


    Bang!


    Bang!¡ª¡ª¡±


    Ye Chenfeng exchanged blows with full force, retreating five or six steps from the three punches, his fists going numb with the impact, and a wry smile in his heart.


    The opponent didn¡¯t give him any time to speak, raining down on him like torrential punches.


    If Ye Chenfeng¡¯s Soul Force hadn¡¯t regressed to Second Level, with his Peak state in his previous life, the person in the dark would have been no match for him.


    Soul Force was a power developed five hundred years later, utilizing high technology to inject a certain force into the soul.


    As Soul Force improved, one¡¯s own abilities would also enhance accordingly.


    In his past life, Ye Chenfeng¡¯s Soul Force had reached Eighth Level, but because his soul traveled back five hundred years and took residence in a strange body, his Soul Force plummeted to Second Level instantly.


    Soul Force ranged from one to ten levels, from low to high.


    Due to the poor quality of this body, Ye Chenfeng couldn¡¯t even harness the power of Second Level Soul Force, relying on nimble footwork to dodge left and right.


    Ye Chenfeng was pushed to the point of frustration.


    He was very aware that the person in the dark was supposed to protect the old man, but he couldn¡¯t afford to be distracted, for a moment¡¯s lapse could result in a punch landing on him.


    Clenching his teeth, Ye Chenfeng couldn¡¯t care less; he pushed his Second Level Soul Force to the limit, feeling an excruciating tearing pain in his body that seemed incapable of withstanding the Peak of Second Level Soul Force.


    ¡°Bang!¡ª¡ª¡±


    He swung his fist fiercely, and just then, the lights in the room turned on.


    From a short distance away, Ye Zhenhong, lying on the hospital bed, was stunned, his voice faltering with confusion, ¡°Chen, Chenfeng, how, how are you here?¡±


    The power of his full-force punch still made Ye Chenfeng retreat three steps, while the middle-aged strongman in front of him also took an involuntary step back.


    Ye Zhenhong, the old master, saw everything clearly, his thoughts scrambling to catch up.


    He knew very well the skills of Wu Kuiyong, the middle-aged man sworn to protect him, who was ranked amongst the top within the special forces unit.


    His grandson, Ye Chenfeng, was allegedly a panicky patient, not to mention, someone Wu Kuiyong could take down in an instant.


    Yet, what was happening right in front of his eyes?


    This defied all logic! S§×arch* The n?vel_Fire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    How did Ye Chenfeng get into the Capital Military Region Hospital?


    If the person who had been sparring with Wu Kuiyong in the dark was indeed Ye Chenfeng, then his martial abilities couldn¡¯t be considered weak at all.


    Ye Zhenhong¡¯s mouth hung open slightly, realising that it took a lot to shock someone like him, who has held high positions for years.

 Chapter 5 - 5 5 Gratification

    ?5: Chapter 5 Gratification 5: Chapter 5 Gratification Ye Chenfeng¡¯s shock was no less than the old man¡¯s, as the news of Ye Zhenhong¡¯s critical illness had spread far and wide.


    Yet, the Ye Zhenhong sitting before him looked spirited apart from a somewhat pale complexion.


    What on earth was going on?


    The middle-aged muscular man, Wu Kuiyong, looked at Ye Chenfeng with meaningful scrutiny.


    Hadn¡¯t the rumors said that Ye Chenfeng developed a severe case of panic disorder after being brutally beaten three years ago?


    After personally experiencing Ye Chenfeng¡¯s martial prowess, Wu Kuiyong thought this was utterly ridiculous.


    In the darkness earlier, he hadn¡¯t held back in the slightest, but Ye Chenfeng had managed to hold his ground effortlessly.


    Just this alone was proof that Ye Chenfeng¡¯s skills were far from simple.


    Back in his days, Wu Kuiyong had been a standout among special forces, and someone who could handle so many of his moves would be the same one beaten by those young masters in Capital City?


    At this thought, Wu Kuiyong couldn¡¯t help but sigh inwardly, ¡°Rumors are not to be trusted.¡± The Ye Chenfeng before him was nothing like the one in the rumors.


    He was certain that Ye Chenfeng had the makings of a dragon among men in the circles of Capital City¡¯s young masters.


    Old Master Ye snapped out of his daze and gestured Ye Chenfeng over, saying, ¡°Chenfeng, come sit by your grandfather.


    Don¡¯t you think you owe me an explanation?¡±


    Even though he racked his brains, Old Master Ye couldn¡¯t comprehend how his grandson, who supposedly suffered from panic disorder, had suddenly become so skilled.


    Moreover, he had given strict orders to forbid anyone from visiting, so how did Ye Chenfeng slip into the military hospital undetected?


    Old Master Ye was desperate to know the answers to these questions.


    Ye Chenfeng took a seat by the bed but didn¡¯t rush to answer his grandfather¡¯s question.


    ¡°Grandfather, before I answer your questions, won¡¯t you first explain what exactly you are playing at?¡±


    A kind smile appeared on Old Master Ye¡¯s pale face, which quickly disappeared as he responded, ¡°You brat, is that tone any way to speak to your grandfather?


    Right now, many in Capital City would love to see the fall of the Yes.


    They can¡¯t wait for our family to vanish from their sight.


    I wanted to see what tricks these contemptible clowns would pull, so I decided to turn their scheme to our advantage.¡±


    ¡°Grandfather, then my parents¡¯ car accident probably wasn¡¯t an accident either, right?


    I¡¯ve always felt there was something fishy about it.¡± A mix of sadness and anger clouded Ye Chenfeng¡¯s face as he mentioned his deceased parents.


    Old Master Ye nodded approvingly and said, ¡°Chenfeng, it seems you truly have grown up.


    I was afraid you might live out the rest of your days in a confused and cowardly state.¡±


    ¡°Your parents¡¯ car crash indeed has many suspicious aspects, but the perpetrator didn¡¯t leave a single clue.


    I haven¡¯t found even a hint to go on.¡± Old Master Ye¡¯s fists clenched tightly.


    The direct line of the Yes was thin enough already; with only two sons under Old Master Ye and the elder now dead in a car crash, how could he not be enraged?


    ¡°Grandfather, I will scatter the murderer¡¯s ashes to the winds.


    I will make everyone know that the Yes are not to be trifled with.¡± Ye Chenfeng¡¯s teeth bit into his lip.


    Once he regained his Peak level of combat strength from his previous life, few in this world would likely be able to stop him.


    ¡°Chenfeng, you need to calm your mind.


    Right now, we don¡¯t know who the murderer is.


    The Yes have many adversaries in Capital City.


    All we can do for now is to watch silently and wait for the hidden foe to act again.¡±


    Old Master Ye sighed heavily and continued, ¡°Don¡¯t try to change the subject, boy. S§×ar?h the novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Now that you know what you need to know, isn¡¯t it time you explain yourself?¡±


    ¡°Grandfather, it¡¯s not that serious, actually.


    When I woke up from the coma, I suddenly felt that my panic disorder was completely cured, and even my skills became exceptionally strong.


    I don¡¯t know what¡¯s going on?¡± Ye Chenfeng made up a lie.


    He couldn¡¯t possibly say that he came from a world five hundred years in the future, that his soul had traveled through time from five hundred years later, and had taken residence in Ye Chenfeng¡¯s body.


    Otherwise, the old Mr.


    Ye might just send him to see a psychiatrist.


    After all, such things only happen in novels, and it would be harder than climbing to heaven to get someone like Old Mr.


    Ye, a high-ranking national figure, to accept this.


    Old Mr.


    Ye looked at Ye Chenfeng with skepticism, and after a moment, his mind still couldn¡¯t come up with an explanation.


    It seemed that Ye Chenfeng¡¯s statement was reasonable.


    Anyway, as long as his grandson was developing in a positive direction, what concerns could he have as a grandfather!


    Ye Chenfeng roughly explained to the old man about sneaking into the military hospital, and the old grandfather listened with relish, as if he had never really known his grandson before.


    From Ye Chenfeng¡¯s ability to spot the flaws in the military hospital¡¯s defenses and his cautious behavior after his own transformation, ensuring that no one from other major families in Capital City noticed his change, these two points alone were enough to make Old Mr.


    Ye proud of Ye Chenfeng.


    The detailed observational skills, the highly meticulous thinking was this still the same Ye Chenfeng?


    ¡°Grandfather, those bastards from the collateral branches seem to have sided with the Songs, and I guess they have been wanting to replace us as the main branch of the Yes.¡± Speaking of those collateral relatives, Ye Chenfeng felt an anger surge within him.


    After all, everyone was connected by blood; it¡¯s one thing to have internal family disputes, but how could they commit such treacherous acts!


    A faint melancholy appeared on Old Mr.


    Ye¡¯s face, and he sighed lightly, ¡°I¡¯ve always known that those from the collateral branches were restless, but we all share the Ye surname.


    I don¡¯t want to see our Ye family divided unless absolutely necessary.¡±


    ¡°Alright, since so many people are waiting to laugh at us, I¡¯ll let them know who will be laughing at whom,¡± Old Mr.


    Ye¡¯s eyes hardened, becoming incredibly sharp, as he instructed, ¡°Kuiyong, help me arrange the discharge.


    I don¡¯t want anyone to know, I want to give everyone a ¡®surprise.''¡±


    Wu Kuiyong immediately left the ward to make arrangements after receiving the order.


    The head of the military hospital was a good friend of Old Mr.


    Ye when he was young, and it was with his cooperation that Old Mr.


    Ye¡¯s feigned illness was flawlessly executed.


    According to Old Mr.


    Ye¡¯s original plan, he would not have been discharged so early, but Ye Chenfeng¡¯s arrival brought him a surprise and disrupted his initial plan.


    In Ye Chenfeng, Old Mr.


    Ye saw the hope for the Ye family¡¯s future.


    During the time Wu Kuiyong was arranging the discharge, Old Mr.


    Ye and Ye Chenfeng chatted idly.


    Ever since Ye Chenfeng developed panic disorder three years ago, the grandfather and grandson had not had a serious conversation.


    In Old Mr.


    Ye¡¯s heart, he had always hoped that Ye Chenfeng could make something of himself and take up the heavy responsibility of the Ye family one day.


    But Ye Chenfeng¡¯s performance over the years had been a huge disappointment.


    Now, at last, it seemed they had broken through the clouds to see the clear sky.

 Chapter 6 - 6 6 A Collateral Branch of the Yes

    ?6: Chapter 6: A Collateral Branch of the Yes 6: Chapter 6: A Collateral Branch of the Yes Under Wu Kuiyong¡¯s arrangement, the elder Mr.


    Ye and Ye Chenfeng left the military hospital in an inconspicuous sedan late at night.


    There were definitely spies from other major families in Capital City around the military hospital, but no one would have thought that the elder Mr.


    Ye would leave in such a decrepit car in the middle of the night.


    By the time they returned to the Ye residence, it was already past two in the morning.


    After a busy night, both the elder Mr.


    Ye and Ye Chenfeng went to bed early.


    The next morning, Ye Chenfeng got up early.


    In his past life, no matter how late he went to bed, he would always get up on time the next day to exercise his body.


    Moreover, the quality of his current body was simply too poor; he had to persist in exercising every day.


    After jogging around the Ye¡¯s villa for an hour, Ye Chenfeng returned to the living room to have breakfast.


    The elder must not have woken up yet!


    In his previous life, Ye Chenfeng had never enjoyed such a leisurely life.


    Normally, aside from receiving intensive training from the country in various areas, he was out executing tasks that were life-threatening at any moment.


    Ye Chenfeng wanted to enjoy his breakfast in peace, but some people just wouldn¡¯t let him have his way.


    Accompanied by hurried footsteps, two old men in their sixties or seventies, along with two men in their forties, stormed into the Ye family¡¯s living room with aggressive momentum.


    These two elderly men were Ye Zhenhong¡¯s brothers, Ye Zhenguo and Ye Zhenbang, and the two middle-aged men close behind them were their sons, Ye Anxin and Ye Zhongtian.


    These were the Ye family¡¯s collateral branches¡ªbirds of a feather.


    Their arrival at the Ye household so early in the morning definitely spelled trouble.


    The Ye family¡¯s collateral branches primarily focused on business development, with industries spread across multiple provinces in Huaxia Country, playing no small part in the entire Ye family.


    Of course, without the support of the Ye family¡¯s main branch, the collateral branches¡¯ industries would not have been able to expand to such a large scale.


    This was one of the reasons why the elder Mr.


    Ye did not want to fall out with these extraneous individuals of the collateral branches.


    No matter how powerful a clan was, economic support was essential.


    Ye Chenfeng leisurely sipped his milk and ate his bread, completely ignoring these people from the Ye family¡¯s collateral branch.


    For those who bite the hand that feeds, Ye Chenfeng saw no need to show them any courtesy.


    Ye Zhenguo and Ye Zhenbang¡¯s faces turned red with anger.


    They were still unaware that the elder Mr.


    Ye had been discharged.


    In their eyes, if Ye Chenfeng no longer had the elder Mr.


    Ye¡¯s protection, he was just a paranoid waste, and being ignored by such waste was a grave insult.


    Standing behind these two old men, Ye Anxin and Ye Zhongtian found it even more unbearable.


    They had come today to make accusations.


    They had already pledged their complete allegiance to the Songs.


    Once the old Mr. S§×ar?h the N??elFir§×.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Ye died, the Songs had promised to support them in taking over the Ye¡¯s main family position.


    However, yesterday, the heir of the Songs, Song Zhong, almost lost his life, which thoroughly enraged the Song family.


    Although this incident seemed like an accident to outsiders, the Song family insisted that the Ye family needed to give an explanation, and preferably have Ye Chenfeng kneel at the Song family¡¯s door to apologize.


    Hence, upon receiving instructions from the Song family, the Ye family¡¯s collateral branch wasted no time in coming to the Ye household.


    Indeed, they were born to be sycophants.


    ¡°Ye Chenfeng, what is this attitude?


    When you see your elders arrive, don¡¯t you know to stand up and greet them?¡± Ye Anxin roared at Ye Chenfeng, his anger tinged with contempt.


    As for Ye Zhenguo and Ye Zhenbang, who belonged to the elder generation of Ye Chenfeng¡¯s grandfather, they didn¡¯t see the necessity of arguing over such trivial matters with a paranoid waste.


    They¡¯d rather leave it to their sons.


    Seeing that Ye Chenfeng was indifferent, Ye Anxin¡¯s cheeks flamed with a burning rage, and he bellowed, ¡°Ye Chenfeng, are you deaf or what?


    You have no sense of propriety.


    The Ye family is truly cursed to have a waste like you.¡±


    Ye Chenfeng let out a belch, picked up a napkin from the dining table, and casually wiped his mouth, muttering to himself, ¡°So early in the morning, and there are so many stray dogs barking around?


    They really should be dragged to the slaughterhouse and be done with.¡±


    ¡°You, you, you little bastard, there¡¯s no place for you in the Yes anymore,¡± Ye Anxin, likened to a stray dog, trembled with rage.


    ¡°Spit it out if you have something to say, fart if you need to.


    I don¡¯t have the time to listen to your yapping,¡± Ye Chenfeng said impatiently.


    Just as Ye Anxin was about to speak, he was interrupted by Ye Zhenguo, who, with an unhappy face, demanded, ¡°Did you, or did you not, hurt Song Zhong yesterday?¡±


    ¡°What now?


    When did you all change your last name to Song?


    I never noticed you had such a special talent for being lapdogs,¡± Ye Chenfeng mocked.


    His extremely sarcastic words penetrated the ears of the Yes¡¯ side branch members, and even those with the best composure struggled to keep their emotions in check.


    Ye Zhenguo¡¯s fury erupted, his face cycling from pale to red as he shouted, ¡°Ye Chenfeng, today you must kneel at the doorstep of the Songs and apologize.


    That is an order.


    Right now, your grandfather¡¯s life is hanging by a thread, and within the Yes, we are your elders.¡±


    ¡°What if I don¡¯t go?¡± Ye Chenfeng asked with interest.


    ¡°You have no choice but to go today.


    If you obediently listen to us, after your grandfather passes away, we won¡¯t mind taking care of one more piece of trash like you.


    But if you¡¯re disobedient, we will have to resort to tough measures.¡±


    While Ye Zhenguo spoke, six burly middle-aged men entered the Yes¡¯ hall, seemingly well-prepared for any eventuality.


    ¡°Do you really think the old man is done for?


    Let me tell you the truth!


    The old man is upstairs right now!


    You¡¯d better clear out at once.¡±


    Hearing this, Ye Zhenguo¡¯s face revealed a disdainful smile as he said, ¡°Do you think we¡¯d believe the words of an idiot like you?


    If we believed you, then we¡¯d be the real idiots.¡±


    Not just Ye Zhenguo, but the other three members of the Yes¡¯ side branch all wore mocking expressions.


    The news coming from the military hospital declared the old Mr.


    Ye was on his deathbed, and there were even rumors that he didn¡¯t have long to live.


    Otherwise, how would they dare to openly side with the Songs?


    After all, for many years, the Songs and the Yes had been political adversaries.


    Ye Chenfeng had known these fools wouldn¡¯t believe him; in this day and age, nobody trusted the truth.


    He looked forward to seeing their first reactions when they saw the old Mr.


    Ye¡ªit would certainly be quite a show!


    ¡°I¡¯m not lying to you, you¡¯re going to regret this later,¡± Ye Chenfeng said earnestly.


    ¡°Idiot, stop trying to scare us.


    If old Ye is really upstairs, I¡¯ll cut off my head and let you use it as a stool,¡± Ye Anxin looked at Ye Chenfeng pityingly.


    In their eyes, Ye Chenfeng¡¯s panic disorder must be flaring up again¡ªif Ye Zhenhong had been discharged from the hospital, it would have already caused a stir in Capital City.

 Chapter 7 - 7 7 The Old Masters Anger

    ?7: Chapter 7 The Old Master¡¯s Anger 7: Chapter 7 The Old Master¡¯s Anger ¡°Hurry up and come with us to the Songs¡¯, or do we really need to take action?


    Even if Ye Zhenhong is here today, we¡¯ll make you kneel at the Songs¡¯ doorstep and apologize,¡± Ye Zhenguo said impatiently.


    ¡°Right, the Yes will be under our control from now on.


    If you want to live comfortably without a care in the world, you better cooperate with us,¡± Ye Zhenbang added.


    ¡°Since when has the Ye family had a change in leadership?


    I seem to recall that the old man is not dead yet?¡±


    An authoritative voice came from the staircase, and Ye Zhenhong walked into the hall energetically, his wrinkled face betraying no emotion.


    ¡°Boom!


    ¡ª¡ª¡±


    The moment the four relatives by marriage saw Ye Zhenhong, their minds were struck by a tidal wave of shock.


    For a moment, they stood there foolishly.


    What was happening?


    How could Ye Zhenhong be here in the Ye family house?


    Wasn¡¯t he supposed to be in the military hospital?


    This time they were completely stupefied.


    At first, they thought they were hallucinating.


    It was only after they rubbed their eyes twice with their palms that they had to admit the harsh reality.


    ¡°I told you earlier that my grandfather was upstairs, but you wouldn¡¯t believe me.


    Being a good person these days is truly difficult!¡± Ye Chenfeng murmured to himself in lamentation.


    ¡°Now you look foolish, don¡¯t you?


    Know who is the fool now?


    I seem to remember someone saying they would cut off their head to offer as a stool for me to sit on?¡± Ye Chenfeng¡¯s mocking gaze swept over the four of them.


    Ye Zhenguo, Ye Zhenbang, and the other two didn¡¯t dare say another word, deflating like punctured balls.


    As long as the old Ye master was alive, the family would never fall into the hands of these relatives by marriage.


    But how could they understand why someone who was supposed to be critically ill in the military hospital would appear before them, full of vigor?


    ¡°Why are you all silent now?


    Weren¡¯t you very talkative just now?


    Thought the old man was dead, did you?¡± Ye Zhenhong¡¯s face suddenly changed, turning a livid red that spread across his wrinkled visage.


    The old Ye master had been at the staircase entrance since the four of them had entered the hall.


    He wanted to hear for himself what these ingrates were truly thinking. S§×arch* The N??elFir§×.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Who could have known they would be so shameless?


    Had they forgotten their own surname?


    ¡°Big brother, we, we¡­¡± Ye Zhenguo stammered.


    Ye Zhenhong was one of the top five leaders in Huaxia Country, and his authority was not to be violated.


    ¡°Hmph~¡± Ye Zhenhong snorted coldly from his nose, his expression cooling a few degrees, and barked, ¡°Weren¡¯t you just about to drag Chenfeng to the Songs¡¯ doorstep to kneel and apologize?


    Why are you so quiet now?¡±


    ¡°Uncle, we, we were just joking with Chenfeng!


    How could we ever do such a treacherous act!¡± Ye Anxin said, trembling.


    ¡°Is it your turn to speak?


    I know very well what¡¯s going through your minds.


    Do you think the position of the Ye family¡¯s direct descendant is so easy to take on?¡±


    ¡°I dare say that if this old man were to pass away and let you bunch of bird eggs take the position of direct descendants, it wouldn¡¯t take long before the Yes would be annexed.


    By then, you¡¯d be nothing, not even worth a fart.¡±


    Old Master Ye burst out with crude language.


    In his youth, he had fought on the battlefield, killing enemies with real guns and live ammunition.


    His personality was characterized by the forthrightness and toughness of a soldier.


    ¡°Big brother, you¡¯re right.


    We were bewitched and confused for a moment,¡± Ye Zhenguo and Ye Zhenbang admitted their mistake with sincere fear and trepidation, daring not to utter a word of rebuttal.


    ¡°It would be easy to handle if it were just a moment of confusion, but I¡¯m afraid that¡¯s not what you truly think, is it?¡± Old Master Ye¡¯s piercing eyes stared at the two old men in front of him.


    As if anything under these sharp eyes would be seen through, Ye Zhenguo and Ye Zhenbang were terrified.


    If Ye Zhenhong wanted to deal with them, it would be very easy.


    The two quickly made a promise, ¡°We will definitely not make such foolish mistakes again.


    We will immediately sever ties with the Songs and have absolutely no contact with them.¡±


    Old Master Ye watched the two old men, nearly his age, for a long while before saying, ¡°This is your last chance, simply because you bear the Ye name and the blood of the Yes flows in your veins.


    But , if you dare to betray us again, next time I will not be lenient, even if we are brothers, there will be no mercy shown.¡±


    ¡°Yes, yes, yes.


    From now on, we will stick to our proper roles,¡± Ye Zhenguo and Ye Zhenbang nodded repeatedly.


    ¡°What?


    Do you still want to stay for breakfast?¡± Old Master Ye asked the four collateral members of the Ye family who showed no signs of leaving.


    Upon hearing Ye Zhenhong¡¯s words, the four immediately scurried away.


    It probably wouldn¡¯t be long before the news that Ye Zhenhong wasn¡¯t sick would spread throughout Capital City.


    Old Master Ye watched the hastened departure of Ye Zhenguo and the others, sighed softly, and then said, ¡°Chenfeng, do you think I¡¯m too soft-hearted?


    I¡¯m old now, not as ruthless as I was when I was young.


    Moreover, after all, they are people of the Ye family!


    I hope they really can find their way back this time.¡±


    ¡°Grandfather, you¡¯re in good health!


    If anyone says you¡¯re old, they must be blind,¡± Ye Chenfeng said jokingly to cheer up the old man.


    ¡°You brat, when did you learn to cheer me up?¡± The old man¡¯s face was covered with a kind smile as he continued, ¡°Chenfeng, what are your plans for the future?


    I want you to go to the Tianhai military base for some training.


    Your uncle is an instructor there.


    The changes in you should not be widely known in Capital City.


    Even if you were to cause a sensation in Tianhai, the old heads of the big families in Capital City would probably only be half-convinced since they have not seen it for themselves.¡±


    Ye Chenfeng originally wanted to find an opportunity to strengthen his body quickly.


    Now, this body couldn¡¯t even withstand the peak of Second Level Soul Force, which was simply too embarrassing.


    Therefore, training in the military camp didn¡¯t seem like a bad idea.


    But Ye Chenfeng was still constantly thinking about the cause of his parents¡¯ death!


    He asked, ¡°Grandfather, what about my parents¡¯ death?


    I have to find the murderer.¡±


    ¡°Haven¡¯t I told you about this?


    What we need to do now is to watch quietly for changes.


    I believe the mastermind will act again, and the next target may be you.


    With your current skills, I am much more reassured about you.


    What you need to do now is to quickly become stronger and have the ability to protect yourself,¡± Old Master Ye¡¯s face grew even sadder when he mentioned Ye Chenfeng¡¯s parents.


    After contemplating for a moment and agreeing with the old man, Ye Chenfeng said, ¡°Alright, grandfather, I will first go to Tianhai military base for training.


    If the murderer dares to come after me, I will make sure they won¡¯t return.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s the spirit!


    That¡¯s the kind of backbone a descendant of the Yes should have.


    You rest at home for two days, then head to Tianhai.


    I will contact your uncle in advance,¡± Old Master Ye said with a relieved smile.

 Chapter 8 - 8 8 Accidental Encounter

    ?8: Chapter 8 Accidental Encounter 8: Chapter 8 Accidental Encounter The news about Elder Ye being discharged from the hospital without any illness spread quickly.


    Those who had been waiting to see the fall of the Yes choked as if there was a fishbone stuck in their throats.


    As long as Elder Ye lived, the Yes would not collapse.


    After learning that Elder Ye¡¯s health was not in serious jeopardy, the Songs could only swallow their frustrations.


    Now, the thought of having Ye Chenfeng kneel at the entrance of the Songs to apologize seemed like a mere pipe dream.


    Everyone knew how fiery Elder Ye¡¯s temper was in his youth, when he was nicknamed the ¡°Lion of the Yes.¡± The Songs had to carefully consider the consequences of truly angering Elder Ye.


    Provoking him could lead to him marching over to their residence, gun in hand, to settle scores, potentially escalating a trivial matter into a major ordeal¡ªa result the Songs would rather avoid.


    Elder Ye intended for Chenfeng to rest at home for a couple days before setting off for Tianhai.


    Following his grandfather¡¯s wishes, Chenfeng decided to use these two days to purchase essential items in Capital City.


    Chenfeng searched online for the largest medical equipment store in Capital City and drove a Mercedes sports car to his destination.


    This blue Mercedes coupe was a birthday present from his mother back in the day!


    His mother¡¯s love for him was meticulous, but now, sifting through the memories in his mind, Chenfeng was only left with endless sorrow.


    Silently, he vowed to shatter the murderers¡¯ bodies into pieces for causing his parents¡¯ death.


    Starting the engine, he slammed on the accelerator and the Mercedes sports car shot out of the Ye residence like an arrow released from a bow.


    About half an hour later, Chenfeng arrived at his destination.


    He got out of the Mercedes with a dashing air, closed the door handsomely, and the sunlight made a 45-degree angle down upon his charming face, causing the girls passing by to swoon over his high, rich, and handsome demeanor.


    Without pausing, he walked straight into the medical equipment store.


    At that moment, his mood was far from bright.


    The death of his parents was a knot in his heart, and his only thought was to enhance his strength as soon as possible and then find the murderers to avenge his parents.


    The saleswoman was a radiant woman in her early twenties.


    Seeing Chenfeng enter, she immediately displayed a spring-like smile and hurried over, asking sweetly, ¡°Sir, what can I do for you?¡±


    ¡°Do you sell silver needles for acupuncture?¡± Chenfeng asked succinctly.


    In his previous life, Chenfeng certainly distinguished himself in the medical field.


    Using eighteen silver needles, he had saved countless lives.


    Of course, besides saving lives, silver needles could also be used as hidden weapons.


    Thus, in his last life, he was bestowed with the nickname ¡°Eighteen Life and Death Hands,¡± meaning that with his eighteen silver needles, he could grant life or bestow death.


    The saleswoman looked puzzled at the handsome man before her¡ªshe probably hadn¡¯t expected Chenfeng to come in to buy silver needles.


    But she quickly regained her enthusiastic smile, ¡°Sir, please wait a moment.


    I¡¯ll fetch them for you right away.¡±


    In no time, there were three to four different sets of silver needles, varying in price, displayed on the counter.


    Chenfeng¡¯s eyes were immediately drawn to the most expensive set, which contained silver needles of various lengths and was very comprehensive.


    However, the material was of no comparison to the high-tech synthetic needles he had used in his previous life.


    In every aspect, those needles surpassed this expensive set by more than a hundredfold.


    ¡°I¡¯ll take this set,¡± Ye Chenfeng handed over his bank card to the sales clerk.


    Though he wasn¡¯t particularly satisfied with the set of silver needles, they were passable for now.


    He planned to forge his own set of silver needles when he had the time.


    After paying, Ye Chenfeng put away his acupuncture kit and prepared to leave.


    ¡°Xueling, isn¡¯t that your fianc¨¦ Ye Chenfeng?¡± a woman said to another woman not far behind Ye Chenfeng.


    ¡°Tingting, who said he¡¯s my fianc¨¦?


    That¡¯s just a family arrangement; I¡¯ve never acknowledged it,¡± the woman called Xueling replied with a sniff and a cold harrumph.


    Beside these two women stood a man in his late twenties, looking part-human, part-dog, impeccably dressed in a suit with gold-framed glasses on his face, giving off a very cultured vibe.


    However, the glances he occasionally cast at Bai Xueling held a deep longing.


    With his Soul Force at the Second Level, Ye Chenfeng¡¯s hearing was much better than average. S~ea??h the N?vel(F)ire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Hearing his name mentioned, he unconsciously looked towards the source of the sound and muttered to himself, ¡°How could it be her?¡±


    The ¡°her¡± Ye Chenfeng was referring to was, of course, his betrothed, Bai Xueling.


    She had a figure that was curvy in all the right places and a cold beauty that made her seem like a celestial untouched by the mortal world¡ªno wonder she was known as the Capital City¡¯s number one beauty.


    The other woman, less attractive in comparison, was named Zhou Ting, a good friend of Bai Xueling.


    The Zhous had some status in the Capital City, being a third-rate family.


    The sycophantic man was Zhou Jue¡¯an, Zhou Ting¡¯s cousin.


    Zhou Ting was keen on setting up Bai Xueling with her cousin Zhou Jue¡¯an.


    Although Bai Xueling was engaged to Ye Chenfeng, they weren¡¯t married yet!


    If Zhou Jue¡¯an and Bai Xueling could be pushed to a point of no return, then even if the Bais refused to cancel the engagement, the Yes would probably initiate the cancellation themselves.


    If the Zhous could hitch a ride on the Bais¡¯ mighty vessel, their power would surely rise significantly.


    Although this plan might offend the Yes, there¡¯s a saying, isn¡¯t there?


    ¡°Fortune favors the bold.¡± Bai Xueling was Elder Bai¡¯s favorite granddaughter.


    Secure her, and the Bais would surely defend the Zhous when the time came.


    ¡°Xueling, I really feel for you.


    Ye Chenfeng is just a fool with panic disorder.


    In what way does he deserve you?¡± Zhou Ting said with a dissatisfied curl of her lip.


    ¡°Exactly!


    Xueling, Ye Chenfeng is nothing but a piece of shit.


    I, Zhou Jue¡¯an, may not be much, but I¡¯m still a thousand times better than Ye Chenfeng,¡± Zhou Jue¡¯an said, adjusting his gold-rimmed glasses.


    Bai Xueling¡¯s brow furrowed slightly.


    She did not like Zhou Jue¡¯an at all.


    If it weren¡¯t for the sake of her good friend Zhou Ting, she would have already walked away.


    A mysterious flame of anger flared up inside Ye Chenfeng as he watched Zhou Jue¡¯an fawning over Bai Xueling.


    He felt as though he was being cuckolded.


    Although he held no affection for Bai Xueling, they were still engaged in name!


    How could Bai Xueling allow such a thing to happen?


    What was even more infuriating was that Zhou Jue¡¯an had dared to compare Ye Chenfeng to a piece of shit, causing Ye Chenfeng¡¯s already sour mood to plummet further.


    Yet, his face still maintained a breezy smile.

 Chapter 9 - 9 9 Poor Vision

    ?9: Chapter 9 Poor Vision 9: Chapter 9 Poor Vision In Bai Xueling¡¯s heart, even before Ye Chenfeng had developed panic disorder, she had always thought of him as a prodigal and despicable young master who was good for nothing, let alone after contracting such a serious panic disorder.


    The thought of having such a man as her future husband often made Bai Xueling feel resentful, but as a woman from a prominent family, the marriage contract was not something she could decide on her own.


    In fact, Ye Chenfeng always had his own set of principles in the way he did things.


    Although he was dissolute, he would never bully others using his status.


    He would even stand up against other heirs from Capital City when they bullied the weak.


    This was why he was ostracized by the people in the Capital City circle.


    Seeing Bai Xueling frown, Zhou Jue¡¯an mistook it as a sign of her losing interest because of Ye Chenfeng and quickly tried to flatter her, ¡°Xueling, watch me play around with that fool.¡±


    After Ye Chenfeng developed panic disorder, him being made a fool of often became a topic of conversation for the Capital City¡¯s heirs over tea or meals.


    Besides, the prominent families of Capital City all had their own set of rules where the younger generation needed to handle their own affairs.


    As long as no lives were endangered, the elders could not intervene.


    Friction between the heirs within the great families of Capital City was common, and if the elders stepped in for every issue, the whole of Capital City would be thrown into chaos.


    It was precisely because of this that Zhou Jue¡¯an dared to speak such words.


    Of course, more importantly, Ye Chenfeng was a patient with panic disorder, could Zhou Jue¡¯an not handle even him?


    Bai Xueling¡¯s soft and sensuous lips moved slightly, wanting to stop Zhou Jue¡¯an¡¯s ridiculous behavior, but she ultimately did not speak up.


    After all, in her heart, Zhou Jue¡¯an was not much better than Ye Chenfeng.


    ¡°Xueling, let¡¯s just watch the show from the side!


    My cousin loves to make a fool of himself,¡± Zhou Ting said, laughing as she clung to Bai Xueling¡¯s arm.


    ¡°Tingting, this isn¡¯t very nice!


    Don¡¯t take it too far.¡± Ye Chenfeng was, after all, Bai Xueling¡¯s fianc¨¦ in name, and she didn¡¯t want to see Zhou Jue¡¯an go too far.


    ¡°Xueling, don¡¯t worry, my brother knows where to draw the line,¡± Zhou Ting reassured, pulling Bai Xueling along behind Zhou Jue¡¯an.


    Ye Chenfeng heard every word that Zhou Jue¡¯an said to Bai Xueling crystal clear, and a mocking smile crossed his lips as he thought to himself, ¡°The world is just too full of idiots, people with no self-awareness trying to play the big shot?


    In the end, they only end up as ¡®Pig Head Three¡¯.¡± S§×ar?h the novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Strutting with a chest puffed out and a self-righteous look, Zhou Jue¡¯an approached Ye Chenfeng and asked disdainfully, ¡°Are you Ye Chenfeng?


    The famous fool of Capital City?¡±


    Ye Chenfeng, looking unconcerned, turned and asked the saleswoman beside him, ¡°Miss, does your store keep dogs?¡±


    The saleswoman, puzzled, looked at Ye Chenfeng but replied, ¡°Sir, we don¡¯t keep dogs here!¡±


    Seeing that Ye Chenfeng completely ignored him, Zhou Jue¡¯an momentarily lost face, especially with Bai Xueling behind him!


    How could he afford to lose face?


    He said disdainfully, ¡°A fool will always be a fool.


    How would such a high-end medical equipment store keep dogs?¡±


    Ye Chenfeng stared at Zhou Jue¡¯an in front of him for a moment, then turned his head and questioned the saleswoman again, ¡°Miss, that¡¯s strange!


    Then why do I keep hearing a dog barking?


    And it sounds so close; you must be keeping dogs in your store.¡±


    ¡°Ye Moron, did your brain malfunction, and now your eyes are malfunctioning too?


    Do you see a dog in front of you?¡± Zhou Jue¡¯an mocked self-righteously.


    The saleswoman standing next to Ye Chenfeng couldn¡¯t help but cover her mouth and snicker at Zhou Jue¡¯an¡¯s smugness, and even the cold expression on Bai Xueling¡¯s face couldn¡¯t hide her amusement.


    It was only then that Zhou Jue¡¯an realized something was off.


    Ye Chenfeng had compared him to a dog, and here he was, proud as could be!


    He truly was the biggest idiot in the world.


    His cheeks burning with embarrassment, Zhou Jue¡¯an had confidently told Bai Xueling that he would toy with Ye Chenfeng, but it turned out he was the one who got played by Ye Chenfeng.


    A surge of rage welled up inside him.


    No man could tolerate losing face in front of a woman, let alone in front of Capital City¡¯s number one beauty, Bai Xueling.


    Zhou Jue¡¯an¡¯s eyes behind his thick glasses flashed with a hint of gloom, and his hand clenched tightly into a fist, looking ready for a fight.


    Confronted with such a dimwit, Ye Chenfeng lacked even the desire to lift a finger and thought with disdain, ¡°You bird-brain, didn¡¯t you just call me a piece of dog shit?


    Today, I¡¯m going to make you realize that acting tough in front of me comes with a price.¡±


    Ye Chenfeng¡¯s right hand quickly pulled out a silver needle from his acupuncture kit and struck two points on Zhou Jue¡¯an¡¯s body with lightning speed, leaving onlookers unable to even catch his movement, only seeing a blur; of course, Bai Xueling and Zhou Ting standing behind Zhou Jue¡¯an didn¡¯t see Ye Chenfeng make his move at all.


    The points Ye Chenfeng hit were Zhou Jue¡¯an¡¯s ¡°laughing acupoint¡± and the acupoint for diarrhea.


    Plus, when Ye Chenfeng pierced the points with the silver needle, he infused a small amount of soul power to speed up the effects.


    ¡°Bu¡ª¡ª¡±


    Zhou Jue¡¯an clutched his belly as an exceptionally loud sound came from behind him.


    ¡°Hahaha¡ª¡ª¡±


    Following that, Zhou Jue¡¯an burst into uncontrollable laughter, unable to utter a word, tears almost streaming down his face.


    ¡°Bu!


    Bu!


    Bu!¡ª¡ª¡±


    With both hands gripping his painfully cramping stomach, filth flowed from the hems of his pants legs.


    Seeing the filth, laughter still unstoppable from his throat, his entire face turned red from the strain.


    The female sales associate next to Ye Chenfeng covered her nose, looking at Zhou Jue¡¯an with great disgust.


    In her heart, she filled with admiration for Ye Chenfeng; though she didn¡¯t clearly see how Ye Chenfeng took action, she was certain that Zhou Jue¡¯an¡¯s current sorry state must be the work of the handsome man beside her.


    Meanwhile, Bai Xueling and Zhou Ting at Zhou Jue¡¯an¡¯s back were continuously furrowing their brows, puzzled by Zhou Jue¡¯an¡¯s sudden odd behavior.


    Naturally, they didn¡¯t associate what was happening with Ye Chenfeng.


    In their minds, Ye Chen was still the fool with severe panic disorder!


    ¡°Xueling, my brother must be having a stomach upset,¡± Zhou Ting hastily explained, but seeing Zhou Jue¡¯an laughing uproariously, she added, ¡°No, maybe my brother is possessed.¡±


    Ye Chenfeng put the silver needle back in his acupuncture kit and walked past Zhou Jue¡¯an to Bai Xueling.


    Seeing Ye Chenfeng walking towards her, Bai Xueling¡¯s fair and delicate face grew even colder.


    Ye Chenfeng curled his lip and said, ¡°If you¡¯re going to pick a man, at least find someone decent.


    Choosing an idiot who wets himself?


    That¡¯s a slap in my face, isn¡¯t it?


    After all, I¡¯m your fianc¨¦!¡±


    After speaking, Ye Chenfeng didn¡¯t linger and walked towards the store exit.


    After five or six steps, he turned his head and added, ¡°Your taste is quite poor.¡±


    Truthfully, although Bai Xueling was beautiful, Ye Chenfeng wasn¡¯t the least bit interested.


    He didn¡¯t like to cozy up to someone unresponsive.


    Had it not been for their engagement, he wouldn¡¯t have bothered to speak to her at all.


    Bai Xueling¡¯s cold expression turned to one of shame and anger.


    She had absolutely nothing to do with Zhou Jue¡¯an, and Ye Chenfeng¡¯s misunderstanding made her feel humiliated and infuriated, almost making her want to drop her ladylike demeanor and chase after him to give him a couple of fierce kicks.

 Chapter 10 - 10 10 I Definitely Wont Let You Off the Hook Next Time

    ?10: Chapter 10 I Definitely Won¡¯t Let You Off the Hook Next Time 10: Chapter 10 I Definitely Won¡¯t Let You Off the Hook Next Time The medical equipment store was left reeking by Zhou Jue¡¯an¡¯s actions, and he deeply regretted approaching Ye Chenfeng.


    Only now did he realize that if Ye Chenfeng was a fool, then he, Zhou Jue¡¯an, was worse than a fool.


    The fury burning inside Zhou Jue¡¯an grew more intense.


    The incident of him losing control of his bladder in front of Capital City¡¯s number one beauty, Bai Xueling, would likely turn him into a laughingstock in Capital City¡¯s circles once word got out!


    He could only swallow his pride like broken teeth down his throat.


    He desperately wanted to leave this place and avoid further embarrassment.


    However, as much as he thought this, his laughter became even louder.


    The pain churning in his stomach felt like it was overturning rivers and seas, making him feel as if his intestines were going to come out.


    He seemed to be completely drained, and he plopped down onto the filthy substance on the ground.


    Who asked this idiot to show off in front of Ye Chen?


    If someone with no real ability tries to show off, they¡¯ll only end up making a fool of themselves.


    Only those with true power can show off impressively.


    ¡°Xueling, my cousin¡­¡± Zhou Ting now wished she could find a hole to crawl into.


    It had taken her a lot of effort to arrange a meeting between Bai Xueling and Zhou Jue¡¯an, and now she was utterly mortified by Zhou Jue¡¯an¡¯s behavior.


    Bai Xueling¡¯s anger, ignited by Ye Chen, had not subsided.


    Hearing Zhou Ting¡¯s words, she glanced at Zhou Jue¡¯an and immediately averted her gaze.


    She had detected something off in Zhou Jue¡¯an¡¯s gaze ever since they met.


    She had only endured it because of Zhou Ting¡¯s face, and she said coldly, ¡°Tingting, the next time the two of us go out, don¡¯t invite anyone else.


    Today, I didn¡¯t walk away on account of your face.¡±


    Zhou Ting knew Bai Xueling was truly angry and quickly apologized, ¡°Xueling, it was my fault this time.


    I won¡¯t do it again.¡±


    The Bais were one of Capital City¡¯s top families, and Zhou Ting didn¡¯t want to lose a friend like Bai Xueling, especially since she would need to call on her in the future!


    Not long after Ye Chenfeng stepped out of the medical equipment store, he saw Wu Xiaofei, dressed in a military uniform, rushing over hastily and gave Ye Chenfeng a smack on the head, speaking annoyed, ¡°Chenfeng, did you go to the military hospital?¡±


    ¡°Xiaofei, how did you know I was here?¡± Ye Chenfeng, rubbing his forehead and discontented, said, ¡°Can you be less violent?


    What if you can¡¯t get married later?¡±


    ¡°Oh, so you¡¯ve learned to tease me now?¡± Wu Xiaofei pouted angrily and said, ¡°Finding you was easy.


    Your car has a GPS system.


    I went to the Yes before I came here.¡±


    Ye Chenfeng had almost forgotten about that.


    His Mercedes sports car was equipped with a GPS system.


    Back when he would be away for days, uncontactable, his mother secretly had someone install the GPS to easily track his whereabouts.


    Initially, Ye Chenfeng had wanted to find and remove the GPS, but then he was beaten up one time and developed panic disorder.


    He hadn¡¯t driven the car at all in the past three years.


    Scratching his head in confusion, Ye Chenfeng asked doubtfully, ¡°Xiaofei, what are you rambling about?


    Why would I go to the military hospital?


    Do I have a death wish or something?


    The security there is so strict; if I had really gone there, could I still be standing here in front of you?¡±


    Wu Xiaofei listened and thought it made sense¡ªafter all, she only knew that Ye Chenfeng¡¯s panic disorder was completely cured, not how capable he was in combat.


    She asked uncertainly, ¡°Then how did Elder Ye get out of the military hospital?


    And it seems like he wasn¡¯t even ill.¡±


    ¡°You should ask my grandfather about that!


    Why ask me?¡± Ye Chenfeng rolled his eyes as he spoke.


    While Ye Chenfeng and Wu Xiaofei were talking, Bai Xueling and Zhou Ting also left the medical equipment store.


    As for Zhou Jue¡¯an, Zhou Ting had already called someone to take him to the hospital.


    However, going to the hospital would probably be in vain, as there¡¯s no remedy there for the kind of acupuncture technique Ye Chenfeng used!


    Zhou Jue¡¯an would be plagued with its effects for a full two days.


    Bai Xueling¡¯s cold and beautiful eyes caught sight of Ye Chenfeng and Wu Xiaofei chatting and laughing together.


    She felt a surge of indignation, biting her lip as she thought, ¡°Ye Chenfeng, how dare you criticize me when you¡¯re cuddling up to another woman yourself?


    And here I have absolutely nothing going on with Zhou Jue¡¯an.¡±


    Whether it was anger clouding her judgment or something else, Bai Xueling actually walked over to Ye Chenfeng and Wu Xiaofei.


    With a cool tone, she said, ¡°Ye Chenfeng, I want you to take back what you just said.


    There¡¯s absolutely nothing between me and Zhou Jue¡¯an.¡±


    Ye Chenfeng noticed Bai Xueling¡¯s hostile gaze flicking toward Wu Xiaofei and swiftly pulled Wu Xiaofei into his embrace.


    Before she could react, his lips were already pressed against hers.


    Caught by surprise with the sudden kiss, Wu Xiaofei¡¯s mind went blank.


    She did not push Ye Chenfeng away immediately, allowing his tongue to freely explore her mouth. S~ea??h the N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    After a deep kiss, Ye Chenfeng, still unsatisfied, licked his lips and said, ¡°Why should I take back what I said?


    Open your eyes and look closely.


    If I ever look for a woman in the future, I want someone like my Xiaofei.


    With curves where they should be and lines where they¡¯re needed, unlike you¡ªjust a flat washboard.


    And yet you call yourself the Capital City¡¯s number one beauty!¡±


    Ye Chenfeng didn¡¯t know why, but every time he saw Bai Xueling¡¯s proud demeanor, he couldn¡¯t help but want to knock her down a peg.


    In reality, Bai Xueling¡¯s figure was quite perfect.


    It was just not as mature as Wu Xiaofei¡¯s.


    Otherwise, she wouldn¡¯t have been crowned the Capital City¡¯s number one beauty.


    Hearing this, Bai Xueling was so furious that her chest heaved violently.


    Pointing her finger at Ye Chenfeng, she scolded, ¡°You¡ªyou jerk, I don¡¯t ever want to see you again!¡±


    After her outburst, Bai Xueling stormed off.


    Which woman in the world doesn¡¯t cherish beauty?


    With such degrading words flung at her, how could she bear it?


    If the other young masters of the Capital City saw the number one beauty cursing like that, they would certainly be flabbergasted.


    In their eyes, Bai Xueling was an ice queen, always indifferent to everyone, let alone showing anger.


    After Bai Xueling and Zhou Ting left, Wu Xiaofei slowly came back to her senses.


    Her cheeks flushed, she threw a punch at Ye Chenfeng¡¯s chest.


    ¡°You, what did you just do to me?


    That was my first kiss.¡±


    This time, Ye Chenfeng dodged in advance, touched his nose somewhat sheepishly, and thought, in truth, he had always seen Wu Xiaofei as a sister.


    His action was just a spontaneous impulse to rile up Bai Xueling.


    ¡°Xiaofei, that wasn¡¯t really your first kiss, remember when we played house as kids?


    Didn¡¯t we often kiss?


    But it was just a peck on the lips, you won¡¯t make a big deal out of it, right?


    Our affection as brother and sister is pure.


    If you have improper thoughts about me, it can only mean you are the one harboring such feelings.


    A small kiss between siblings is very normal,¡± Ye Chenfeng quickly made up a string of excuses.


    Left speechless by Ye Chenfeng¡¯s argument, Wu Xiaofei managed to smile awkwardly, her cheeks still reddened as she said, ¡°Chenfeng, do you really think your Xiaofei sister is so petty?


    Come here, to your sister.¡±


    ¡°Hey, Xiaofei, look over there!


    That couple is kissing too!¡± Ye Chenfeng pointed behind Wu Xiaofei and said.


    Wu Xiaofei turned around, only to find not a single silhouette behind her.


    Realizing she had been tricked, she quickly turned back around but saw that Ye Chenfeng was already sitting in the car, waving at her.


    ¡°Xiaofei, do you think I¡¯m an idiot?


    If I listened to you, you¡¯d probably torment me to death.


    It¡¯s just a little kiss!


    Our brother-sister love is still very pure.¡±


    Watching the Mercedes coupe speed away, Wu Xiaofei stomped her foot on the ground twice and yelled, ¡°Chenfeng, how dare you take advantage of your Xiaofei sister?


    Next time, I definitely won¡¯t let you off.¡±


    Her hand touched her still-warm lips, Wu Xiaofei felt as though she could still sense the warmth left by Ye Chen¡¯s kiss.


    Her cheeks burned hotter than ever.

 Chapter 11 - 11 11 Once Brothers

    ?11: Chapter 11: Once Brothers 11: Chapter 11: Once Brothers ¡°What¡¯s gotten into me?


    Why did I kiss Xiaofei just now?


    Even if I wanted to annoy Bai Xueling, there was no need to go that far, right?¡± Ye Chenfeng was driving the Mercedes sports car, speeding on the highway.


    In his past life, he had to take on various roles to complete national missions, so he was inherently very composed.


    However, the original owner of this body liked to show off in front of beautiful women.


    After all, what man wouldn¡¯t talk a little when he sees a beautiful woman?


    There¡¯s nothing wrong with that.


    Perhaps it was the fusion with the memory of this body¡¯s original owner that had added a bit of cheekiness and glibness to Ye Chenfeng¡¯s character, which was why he had chosen to kiss Wu Xiaofei earlier.


    Deep down in Ye Chenfeng¡¯s heart, Wu Xiaofei was truly like an older sister. S§×ar?h the N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    He would swear to the heavens that he really didn¡¯t harbor any other feelings towards Wu Xiaofei, at least not for now.


    Upon returning to the Bais, Bai Xueling locked herself in her room, lay on the soft bed, staring at the ceiling, and mumbled to herself, ¡°What kind of person is Ye Chenfeng, really?


    He doesn¡¯t at all seem like a fool with panic disorder.¡±


    Bai Xueling then shook her head and said through clenched teeth, ¡°Why should I think of him?


    To say I have a washboard figure?


    I don¡¯t want to see him ever again.¡±


    Two days passed in the blink of an eye.


    During these two days, Wu Xiaofei occasionally visited the Yes, but every time the old man was present, she couldn¡¯t chastise Ye Chenfeng and could only glare at him with her eyes.


    After learning that Ye Chenfeng was leaving Capital City for military training in Tianhai, Wu Xiaofei unusually stopped showing any unhappiness towards him.


    After all, the two had grown up together like childhood sweethearts; there was no overnight feud between them!


    ¡°Chenfeng, train well in Tianhai.


    Just don¡¯t bring shame upon me,¡± the old master said to Ye Chenfeng with pride.


    Taking advantage of the old master¡¯s inattention, Wu Xiaofei leaned close to Ye Chenfeng¡¯s ear and whispered, ¡°Chenfeng, we¡¯ll settle the matter of your kiss later.


    Since you¡¯ve decided to go for military training, do well and make something of yourself.


    I believe in you.¡±


    Ye Chenfeng didn¡¯t let Wu Xiaofei take him to the airport.


    Whether in his past life or now, he never liked seeing farewells.


    Before heading to Tianhai, he turned off his mobile phone because he didn¡¯t want his uncle to contact him as soon as he arrived.


    He still had some matters he needed to deal with!


    In the past, Ye Chenfeng attended college in Tianhai, and at that time, he rescued a high school sophomore named Tang Xin.


    Tang Xin was an orphan with no parents, brought up in an orphanage.


    Back then, Ye Chenfeng didn¡¯t know what came over him, but his heart overflowed with compassion.


    He bought a villa in Tianhai for Tang Xin to live in and declared that anyone who dared to harm a single hair on Tang Xin¡¯s head would be opposing him, Ye Chenfeng.


    Ye Chenfeng¡¯s intervention made the young girl Tang Xin develop feelings of adoration for him.


    From that moment, Tang Xin told Ye Chenfeng that she would definitely be his wife when she grew up.


    Thinking of this, Ye Chenfeng couldn¡¯t help but shake his head helplessly, knowing that it was time to give Tang Xin her freedom during this trip to Tianhai.


    About two hours later, the plane safely arrived at Tianhai Airport.


    Ye Chenfeng walked out of the airport and took a taxi directly to the villa where Tang Xin lived.


    Inside a high-end villa in Tianhai.


    ¡°Monkey, this isn¡¯t your business.


    If you wanna have some fun too, I¡¯d very much welcome it.


    But if you¡¯re thinking about standing up for Tang Xin, you¡¯re not qualified!¡± Qian Fei, sitting on the couch with a dismissive tone, was flanked by four or five youngsters with hair dyed in all sorts of colors.


    Across from Qian Fei sat the youth called Monkey, his face full of rage as he shouted, ¡°Tang Xin is our boss¡¯s woman.


    Have you gone so far as to eat the courage of a lion and the heart of a leopard?¡±


    Monkey¡¯s real name was Wang Haojie.


    His nickname came from his sharp, monkey-like facial features.


    He was a scion of the Wangs in Tianhai, a respectable business family.


    Qian Fei¡¯s father, Qian Yunhu, was a big shot in the underworld of Tianhai and commanded respect from many well-known figures in the area.


    These were the cronies Ye Chenfeng had in Tianhai.


    Since Ye Chenfeng left Tianhai three years ago and never returned, the reason couldn¡¯t have been clearer.


    Originally, Ye Chenfeng had gone back to Capital City to secure his marriage to Bai Xueling.


    Unexpectedly, he was soon beaten viciously by a gang of spoiled young masters, which left him suffering from panic disorder ever since.


    ¡°Boss?


    Ye Chenfeng fit to be our boss?


    He¡¯s nothing but a fool with panic disorder now.


    Moreover, I¡¯ve heard that the Ye family patriarch is critically ill.


    The Yes are practically finished.¡±


    It looked like Qian Fei¡¯s information was outdated.


    The news of the Ye patriarch being discharged from the hospital hadn¡¯t reached Tianhai yet!


    Otherwise, Qian Fei wouldn¡¯t have been so brazen.


    Three years ago, Qian Fei would kowtow to Ye Chenfeng precisely because Ye Chenfeng was from the Yes of Capital City.


    In his heart, though, he deeply despised Ye Chenfeng.


    Now, with Ye Chenfeng afflicted by panic disorder, becoming an utter fool, and the Ye family¡¯s pillar, the patriarch, critically ill, why should Qian Fei feel any fear?


    Besides, Qian Fei¡¯s father had already found a powerful backer, and their strength was no less than the Yes.


    All that talk of brotherhood, sharing fortunes and misfortunes together, was all crap.


    Under the influence of Qian Yunhu, Qian Fei knew that only those who were useful to him were worth pleasing.


    When Ye Chenfeng was of use, Qian Fei was willing to play the obedient lapdog.


    Now, he and his father had found a new master.


    Ye Chenfeng was of no use to them, so naturally, they¡¯d kick him to the curb.


    In a corner not far from Qian Fei, a woman shivering in fear was crouching.


    She was about twenty, with an innocent and sweet appearance.


    However, her delicate face was now covered in panic and unease.


    With a cheap smirk on his face, Qian Fei stood up from the couch and walked towards the woman.


    ¡°Rip¡ª¡± in a rough motion, he tore the fabric off her shoulder, revealing a large expanse of her snowy skin.


    ¡°Qian Fei, stop right there.


    Ye Chenfeng is the only boss that I, Monkey, have ever acknowledged in my life.


    Today, I absolutely won¡¯t allow you to touch Tang Xin.¡± Monkey jumped up from the couch, fuming as he shouted.


    Tang Xin, whose clothes had been torn, had eyes brimming with despair.


    She had no strength to resist now.


    Earlier, she had been forced to ingest a drug that made her body weaken, and the drug was now taking effect.


    ¡°Monkey, since when did you become so loyal?


    I remember you once wanted to take advantage of Tang Xin¡¯s body, and then Ye Chenfeng caught you red-handed.


    After he beat you up, did you turn into a coward?¡± Qian Fei jeered as he hooked a finger under Tang Xin¡¯s chin, taunting Monkey.


    Indeed, it was Ye Chenfeng who had rescued Tang Xin from Monkey¡¯s clutches before.


    Following that incident, Monkey had stayed with Ye Chenfeng, learning a lot from him.


    Ye Chenfeng wasn¡¯t like other spoiled young masters; he had his principles.


    If initially Monkey followed Ye Chenfeng half-heartedly, he genuinely came to recognize Ye Chenfeng as his boss over time.


    ¡°Qian Fei, stop spouting nonsense in front of your grandpa Monkey.


    Anyway, I¡¯m not letting you lay a finger on Tang Xin today.¡± Monkey took two steps forward, only to be blocked by the five youngsters with wildly dyed hair.


    ¡°Monkey, no offense, but do you think you can beat us?


    Quit embarrassing yourself here.


    If you spoil my mood, you can¡¯t blame me for turning ruthless,¡± Qian Fei said, not the least bit concerned by Monkey¡¯s threat.

 Chapter 12 - 12 12 Youre Not Worthy

    ?12: Chapter 12 You¡¯re Not Worthy 12: Chapter 12 You¡¯re Not Worthy ¡°Ah!¡ª¡±


    The monkey felt an unbearable pressure in his chest and let out a loud grunt, saying, ¡°You really think I¡¯m just a simpleton if I don¡¯t show my true colors, don¡¯t you?¡±


    His palm turned into a fist, shining brilliantly as he lunged at the five youths blocking his way, swinging with a might that seemed genuinely skilled!


    Yet the monkey¡¯s fierce momentum failed to strike even a single person, instead he was quickly brought down by the five youths, who pinned him to the ground, preventing any further movement.


    After struggling for a moment and realizing he couldn¡¯t break free, the monkey spat out a mouthful of saliva: ¡°Pah, Qian Fei, you¡¯re just a spineless eunuch.


    If you¡¯ve got the guts, fight me one-on-one.


    I¡¯ll make sure you¡¯re so battered even your mother won¡¯t recognize you.¡±


    A cunning smile crossed Qian Fei¡¯s lips, temporarily setting aside his lustful thoughts for the beauty; he walked over to the monkey, stepped on his head, and said with a laugh, ¡°Monkey, are you blind to the reality? S~ea??h the Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    The Yes are finished, Ye Chenfeng is finished.


    The Wangs are nothing but a speck of sesame in Tianhai.


    If you follow me, I can let you enjoy Tang Xin, this beauty, right now.


    Stop pretending to be loyal in front of me, Qian Fei.


    Don¡¯t I know exactly who you are?¡±


    ¡°Qian Fei, don¡¯t you slander me; I admit that before I met the boss, I, Monkey, was indeed worthless.


    But after meeting the boss, I¡¯ve changed completely.


    Don¡¯t compare me to someone as despicable as you; you don¡¯t qualify.¡± Even as his head was crushed under Qian Fei¡¯s foot, Monkey didn¡¯t beg for mercy.


    ¡°Fine, if that¡¯s the case, you can just watch a live broadcast here!


    After I¡¯ve had my fun, I¡¯ll come deal with you, you reckless monkey.¡± Qian Fei aggressively rubbed the sole of his shoe on Monkey¡¯s head as he said this.


    ¡°Qian Fei, stop it, just stop it.


    The boss will never let you off,¡± Monkey¡¯s body struggled again, trying to break free from his restraints, but how could his strength alone match that of five people?


    ¡°Hahaha¡ª¡± Qian Fei burst into laughter, saying, ¡°I really want to see how Ye Chenfeng won¡¯t let me off now.¡±


    With a ¡°Bang¡ª¡± the doors of the villa¡¯s main hall were blown off their hinges, and a handsome man in a white casual outfit walked in.


    His eyes were calm and undisturbed, but when his gaze unintentionally fell on the subdued Monkey and the corner where Tang Xin¡¯s clothes were torn, his face suddenly showed a trace of anger.


    ¡°Ye, Ye Chenfeng, how could it be you?¡± Qian Fei stuttered his question, clearly having not expected Ye Chenfeng to arrive so timely, as if he knew in advance.


    Without anyone else needing to explain, Ye Chenfeng could roughly guess what had happened here.


    The sight of Tang Xin¡¯s tear-streaked face in the corner filled him with an unusual distress.


    Tang Xin was an orphan, alone and deserving of sympathy, and what Qian Fei had done to her was something Ye Chenfeng could never tolerate.


    Then turning to see the blood on Monkey¡¯s lips, his heart was touched slightly.


    He hadn¡¯t expected that Monkey truly regarded him as his boss, and in that moment, his anger surged relentlessly upwards.


    In the corner, Tang Xin, seeing the figure of Ye Chenfeng, felt hope replace the despair in her eyes.


    She tried to speak, but no sound came from her throat.


    ¡°Hahaha¡ª¡± Now it was Monkey¡¯s turn to laugh, saying, ¡°Boss, I knew you would come, I just knew it.


    Qian Fei, this beast, wants to take Tang Xin.


    Boss, you absolutely must not let him go!¡±


    ¡°Monkey, I will avenge you for this grievance,¡± Ye Chenfeng¡¯s eyes became incredibly cold.


    Recovering from his shock, Qian Fei collected his wits.


    Wasn¡¯t Ye Chenfeng supposed to suffer from panic disorder?


    Yet, the Ye Chenfeng before him didn¡¯t look like a patient at all.


    Nonetheless, he steadied his emotions and feigned nonchalance, ¡°Isn¡¯t this Ye Chenfeng?


    Why aren¡¯t you staying put in Capital City?


    What brings you to Tianhai?


    I heard your grandfather is about to die?¡±


    Ye Chenfeng didn¡¯t want to waste words with Qian Fei.


    Since his rebirth, he had only crossed hands with the old man¡¯s bodyguard Wu Kuiyong and had yet to teach anyone a lesson.


    Today seemed like a good day for some exercise.


    ¡°Qian Fei, I¡¯ll give you two choices.


    One is to disable your own hands and feet; two is for me to do it for you.


    Which will it be?¡± Ye Chenfeng asked succinctly.


    Caught squarely by Ye Chenfeng, and with no way out at this juncture, Qian Fei scoffed from his throat, ¡°What are you standing there for?


    Go ahead and cripple this bastard for me.¡±


    The five youths who had been restraining the monkey hit him with five or six punches, making sure he wouldn¡¯t get up anytime soon, then let go and turned their fists towards Ye Chenfeng.


    A cold, bloodthirsty smile played at the corner of Qian Fei¡¯s mouth.


    In his mind, Ye Chenfeng¡¯s fighting prowess was negligible, certainly no match for his five men.


    He shouted, ¡°Whoever cripples him first gets fifty thousand yuan from me.¡±


    Upon hearing money was on the line, the fervor of the five youths grew noticeably.


    These folks were out here to make money, and enjoy good food and drink, after all!


    Facing the joint attack of the five youths, Ye Chenfeng¡¯s face showed no sign of panic.


    Taking two or three strides to gain momentum, he suddenly pushed off the ground, soared into the air, and his consecutive kicks landed on the chests of the five young men.


    ¡°Crack, crack, crack, crack, crack¡ª¡±


    Chilling sounds of snapping bones echoed through the air.


    What seemed like ordinary consecutive kicks had broken the ribs of the five youths.


    In Ye Chenfeng¡¯s eyes, they were as weak as ants.


    Their skills probably couldn¡¯t even match those of average street thugs, let alone face Ye Chenfeng.


    ¡°Ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah¡ª¡±


    The five young men fell flat on their backs, letting out heart-wrenching screams as they clutched their chests, writhing and rolling in agony on the ground.


    ¡°Boss, that was awesome!


    You¡¯re my idol for life, Bi Mawen,¡± cheered the monkey, who had been worried for Ye Chen at first.


    But, seeing that Ye Chenfeng defeated the five youths effortlessly, he immediately became overjoyed and began to holler.


    Seeing his five men knocked to the ground at first contact with Ye Chenfeng, Qian Fei suddenly felt as if he was dreaming.


    Ye Chenfeng was not only unaffected by panic disorder, but his fighting skills had also become terrifyingly proficient.


    Realizing this, beads of sweat covered Qian Fei¡¯s forehead, and he stood petrified on the spot, unsure of what to do next.


    ¡°Qian Fei, three years ago, you were like a groveling dog in front of me, and three years later, today, you aren¡¯t even fit to be a dog at the feet of Ye Chenfeng,¡± Ye Chenfeng declared disdainfully, looking at the panic-stricken Qian Fei.

 Chapter 13 - 13 13 You Will Always Be My Boss

    ?13: Chapter 13 You Will Always Be My Boss 13: Chapter 13 You Will Always Be My Boss Tang Xin, in the corner of the hall, had a strange sparkle in her eyes.


    Whether in the past or now, as long as Ye Chenfeng was by her side, she felt engulfed by a strong sense of security.


    She was willing to venture through any danger with Ye Chenfeng, even if it meant facing a sea of flames or a mountain of blades.


    In the eyes of others, Ye Chenfeng might have been seen as a profligate who lacked knowledge and capability, but to Tang Xin, Ye Chenfeng was a good man, a caring big brother, and the only man she had ever acknowledged in her life.


    Ye Chenfeng, with his hands in his pockets, wore a playful smile as he stepped toward Qian Fei, who retreated shakily with each step, until he was backed against the wall.


    There, he bluffed out loudly, ¡°Ye Chenfeng, what do you think you¡¯re doing?


    If you dare to touch me in Tianhai, my dad will never let you off the hook!


    Moreover, your grandfather is already on his deathbed.


    Be smart and let me go right now.¡±


    Was that supposed to be a threat?


    But to Ye Chenfeng, it hardly counted for anything.


    Not to mention that Grandfather Ye was very healthy now, even if things were as Qian Fei described, so what?


    Ye Chenfeng pulled his right hand out of his pocket and gave two crisp slaps¡ª¡±snap-snap¡±¡ªresonating across Qian Fei¡¯s cheeks.


    Flicking his palm, Ye Chenfeng spoke indifferently, ¡°Your skin is really thick!


    If I remember correctly, I said three years ago that whoever dared to touch Tang Xin would be making an enemy of me, Ye Chenfeng.


    Seems like your memory isn¡¯t that great, is it?


    Let me help you improve it.¡±


    As he spoke, Ye Chenfeng lifted his leg and gave Qian Fei a direct kick in the chest.


    Qian Fei¡¯s body was pressed against the wall, and Ye Chenfeng¡¯s sole bore down hard on his chest.


    Qian Fei felt as though his chest was being crushed by a massive boulder, with the sound of breaking ribs occasionally echoing in the hall.


    Accompanied by the crackling of bones, Qian Fei let out a painful scream from his throat, and blood spurted from his mouth, staining the hem of Ye Chenfeng¡¯s trousers.


    Frowning slightly, Ye Chenfeng released his foot, then kicked down violently once more.


    A dull thud spread across Qian Fei¡¯s caved-in chest, and large beads of sweat slid down his face incessantly.


    At that moment, even the thought of losing consciousness became a luxurious hope for Qian Fei.


    Ye Chenfeng, utilizing that kick, had infused a small amount of Soul Force into Qian Fei¡¯s body to keep his mind painfully alert.


    ¡°I already gave you two choices earlier,¡± Ye Chenfeng slowly retracted his leg.


    ¡°Since you chose neither, naturally, you should face even harsher punishment.¡±


    Leaning against the wall, Qian Fei¡¯s body gradually slid to the ground, and countless bubbles of blood frothed from his mouth.


    The look in his eyes, filled with fear as he gazed at Ye Chenfeng, quivering as he said, ¡°Boss, I won¡¯t dare again.


    I¡¯m still willing to be your dog in the future.¡±


    As long as he could survive this ordeal, there would be plenty of opportunities to settle scores with Ye Chenfeng later.


    So, aside from fear, a barely perceptible hatred flickered through Qian Fei¡¯s eyes, even tinged with a heavy intent to kill.


    Others might not have noticed, but Ye Chenfeng saw through it in an instant.


    In his previous life, to fulfill his missions, he had interacted with all kinds of people.


    His observational skills were honed over time.


    ¡°Have you forgotten what I just said?


    You¡¯re not even worthy to be my dog anymore, let alone that I won¡¯t keep a dog that bites its owner,¡± Ye Chenfeng¡¯s tone became cold and icy when he reached the latter part of the sentence.


    ¡°Boss, we absolutely can¡¯t let this bastard off easily.


    He almost did something to Sister-in-law earlier¡­¡± After a brief respite, Monkey finally managed to stand up from the ground, limped over, and said beside Ye Chenfeng.


    Qian Fei, badly injured, heard Monkey¡¯s words and sensed that the situation was dire.


    He quickly begged, ¡°Please give me another chance!


    I will never dare to do such a thing again.¡±


    The monkey was about to speak, but Ye Chenfeng¡¯s action made him forget what he was going to say.


    With a ¡°puchi¡ª¡± sound, Ye Chenfeng kicked Qian Fei directly in the crotch.


    That kick was enough to ensure Qian Fei could never touch a woman again in his life.


    People like Qian Fei deserved to be eunuchs; heaven knows how many girls he has defiled.


    If Ye Chenfeng had arrived a moment later, Tang Xin¡¯s fate would¡¯ve been unthinkable.


    This time, Ye Chenfeng didn¡¯t infuse Soul Force into Qian Fei to keep him conscious.


    The crushing blow to his manhood caused Qian Fei to pass out from the pain. sea??h th§× novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    The monkey stood there stunned for a long time before regaining his senses.


    He suddenly felt a chill in his lower body and squeezed his legs together, only saying after quite a while, ¡°Boss is boss, if I were a woman, I¡¯d definitely fall head over heels for you without hesitation.¡±


    Looking at the monkey¡¯s exaggerated expression, Ye Chenfeng joked, ¡°That¡¯s not impossible, I can help you right now and make you follow in Qian Fei¡¯s footsteps, and then you can go get a sex-change surgery at the hospital.


    What do you say?¡±


    The monkey made a bitter face, quickly taking two steps back, ¡°Boss, I was joking!


    I, the monkey, am content being a real man.


    If I¡¯m reborn as a woman in my next life, I¡¯ll definitely be your secret lover, serving you well.¡±


    Ye Chenfeng felt his skin crawl and kicked the monkey¡¯s butt, scolding with a laugh, ¡°Go to hell, monkey.


    If you keep spouting nonsense, I might actually turn you into a eunuch.¡±


    Ye Chenfeng helped Tang Xin to a room upstairs.


    The drug in Tang Xin¡¯s system would probably take a while longer to wear off, while the monkey was tasked with throwing Qian Fei and his five underlings out of the villa.


    After disposing of the ¡°trash¡±, the monkey returned to the villa.


    Ye Chenfeng had just come down from upstairs.


    Whether it was the Ye Chenfeng from his previous life or the current one, at this moment, he had already acknowledged the monkey as a brother.


    Walking up to him, Ye Chenfeng patted the monkey on the shoulder and asked, ¡°Monkey, what do you plan to do in the future?¡±


    The monkey looked uncertainly at Ye Chenfeng.


    After a moment, he pulled a long face and asked carefully, ¡°Boss, do you not want me as your little brother anymore?


    Did I disgrace you?¡±


    ¡°Monkey, that¡¯s not what I mean,¡± Ye Chenfeng couldn¡¯t help but smile wryly in his heart.


    ¡°Boss, as long as you don¡¯t mean that, it¡¯s good.


    I, the monkey, have recognized you as my boss for this life.


    Whatever you do, I¡¯ll help you out, and I promise I¡¯ll never betray you,¡± said the monkey, and his playful expression was gone, replaced by utmost sincerity.


    ¡°Alright, then continue to follow me from now on!¡± Ye Chenfeng said, deeply moved.


    Anyway, he couldn¡¯t always be training at the Tianhai military base.


    He planned to lighten the burden on the old man¡¯s shoulders and establish his own business empire.


    With the knowledge of technology that was five hundred years ahead in his mind, he would certainly be able to do more with less.


    When the time came, he would always need trustworthy people to handle things.


    However, Ye Chenfeng didn¡¯t plan to put the business empire plan into immediate action; he still needed to plan carefully for a while!

 Chapter 14 - 14 14 Xiners Determination

    ?14: Chapter 14 Xin¡¯er¡¯s Determination 14: Chapter 14 Xin¡¯er¡¯s Determination Ye Chenfeng, after seeing off the monkey, returned to the room on the second floor, his eyes fixed on Tang Xin, whose body was still not completely free of the medicinal effects.


    It had been three years since he last saw her.


    The young girl had grown into a tall and graceful lady.


    He remembered that three years ago, Tang Xin was still a high school sophomore!


    And now, she should be in her second year of college.


    The immaturity that used to characterize her was slowly fading, and her figure had improved a lot.


    Then, Ye Chenfeng realized he was harboring an inappropriate thought and promptly dismissed it from his mind.


    In his past life as a super talent nurtured by the nation, he certainly possessed the self-control.


    He walked to Tang Xin¡¯s side and sat down, gently stroking her head with affection and said, ¡°These three years must have been hard on you.


    I once promised that I would never let anyone bully you again.¡±


    Ye Chenfeng then infused a stream of Soul Force into Tang Xin¡¯s body, hoping to dispel the medicine in her system as quickly as possible.


    Soon, his forehead was covered with a dense layer of sweat. sea??h th§× novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    His current Second Level Soul Force was indeed too weak, not to mention the poor quality of the body he inhabited, not even having stabilized the Second Level Soul Force yet!


    Tang Xin blinked her big eyes at Ye Chenfeng, feeling the power inside her gradually recovering.


    Having not seen him for three years, she felt that there was something different about her big brother Chenfeng, but she couldn¡¯t pinpoint exactly what it was¡ªpurely a woman¡¯s intuition.


    Once the emptiness inside her had completely vanished, Tang Xin threw herself into Ye Chenfeng¡¯s arms, her voice filled with sobs and grievances as she said, ¡°Big brother Chenfeng, where have you been these three years?


    Why didn¡¯t you come to see Xin¡¯er?


    I thought you didn¡¯t want me anymore.


    Promise me, you won¡¯t leave me again, okay?¡±


    Tang Xin, who grew up in an orphanage, was a strong and independent girl before she met Ye Chenfeng.


    However, after he saved her once, the vulnerability in the young girl¡¯s heart erupted uncontrollably.


    Which woman in this world would want to bear the hardships alone?


    Their strength and independence stemmed from the absence of a man to protect them from the storms of life.


    This time Ye Chenfeng had specially come to Tianhai to visit the villa to give Tang Xin her freedom.


    Tang Xin was a kind and simple girl, and her life was still long ahead of her.


    Ye Chenfeng did not want to delay her happiness.


    However, when Ye Chenfeng saw Tang Xin¡¯s large, misty eyes, all the words he had prepared were swallowed back down.


    He truly didn¡¯t know how to break the news.


    Deep down, he did not want to see this endearing young girl hurt and sorrowful.


    ¡°Xin¡¯er, you are in college now, right?


    Have you met any boys you like there?


    If you have, don¡¯t let them go.


    Big brother Chenfeng supports you.¡± Since he couldn¡¯t bring himself to say it directly, Ye Chenfeng tried a more roundabout way.


    ¡°Big brother Chenfeng, do you¡­


    do you not want me anymore?¡± Tang Xin had decided in her heart three years ago that Ye Chenfeng was the only man for her in this life, intending to marry him when she grew up.


    Though many were courting her in school, owing to her pure and beautiful appearance, she didn¡¯t have room for anyone else in her heart.


    Since the moment Ye Chenfeng had saved her, her heart had been completely filled.


    Ye Chenfeng gave a wry smile and shook his head, saying, ¡°Xin¡¯er, I haven¡¯t stopped wanting you; I¡¯ll always be your big brother Chenfeng.


    It¡¯s just that you¡¯re still young and should look for love that¡¯s truly your own.


    Otherwise, you¡¯ll end up blaming me later.¡±


    Tang Xin¡¯s profile rested against Ye Chenfeng¡¯s shoulder, inhaling the unique scent of the man.


    Looking up, her beautiful eyes gazed at Ye Chenfeng as she said, ¡°Xin¡¯er doesn¡¯t just want you to be my brother Chenfeng, Xin¡¯er wants to marry you.


    Xin¡¯er only likes brother Chenfeng, and even if brother Chenfeng wanted me to be your woman in the shadows, I would be willing.¡±


    The unrequited love of three years erupted at that moment, and Tang Xin became even more proactive.


    Just three years earlier, she had been a bashful girl who would blush at the drop of a hat in front of Ye Chenfeng!


    Squeezing Tang Xin¡¯s tender cheek, Ye Chenfeng said helplessly, ¡°Silly girl, there are plenty of good men out there, and I, Ye Chenfeng, am not one of them.


    If you find a boy you like before you turn twenty-five, go and pursue your happiness!


    If you haven¡¯t found anyone, there will always be a place for you by my side.¡±


    Tang Xin shook her head like a rattle-drum, a smile forming on her lips as she said, ¡°Brother Chenfeng, Xin¡¯er will not fall in love with another man.


    Xin¡¯er wants to be your little woman, and I will make you fall in love with me.¡±


    ¡°Alright, Xin¡¯er, you should rest early,¡± Ye Chenfeng said, looking at the fatigue on Tang Xin¡¯s face.


    ¡°Brother Chenfeng, I want to sleep in your arms,¡± Tang Xin cooed, feeling warmth and endless security as she lay in Ye Chenfeng¡¯s arms.


    Soon, she fell asleep in Ye Chenfeng¡¯s embrace.


    After gingerly laying Tang Xin down and tucking her in, a sudden murderous intent flashed across Ye Chenfeng¡¯s face.


    He always felt that if the matter with Qian Fei wasn¡¯t completely resolved, there would be endless troubles in the future, especially as he was due for military training for a while!


    What would happen if Qian Fei came looking for trouble during that period?


    Qian Fei¡¯s father, Qian Yunhu, was a well-known figure in Tianhai¡¯s underworld, who had committed numerous crimes over the years.


    Some local officials were even in cahoots with him, which is why Qian Yunhu had managed to stay out of harm¡¯s way for so long.


    Yunhu Group was a company established by Qian Yunhu.


    On the surface, it seemed to engage in legitimate business, but it was actually involved in smuggling and drug trafficking, a veritable criminal organization.


    In the VIP ward of Tianhai Hospital.


    At this moment, Qian Yunhu was seething with rage.


    Qian Fei was his only son, always so compliant, and now someone had shattered that part of his son, leaving him incapable of continuing the family line.


    Wasn¡¯t this tantamount to Qian Yunhu facing the extinction of his lineage?


    With anger surging through his body and his face flushed red, he ordered a few people to take care of his son before leaving the hospital to return to Yunhu Group.


    He couldn¡¯t just let this matter slide.


    Ever since Qian Yunhu made a name for himself in Tianhai, who dared to stir trouble in his domain?


    Wasn¡¯t that just asking for a death wish?


    Qian Yunhu couldn¡¯t believe that there was someone in Tianhai that he couldn¡¯t handle.


    He was determined to avenge his son and make the offender realize that they could offend even King Yama, but they should never have crossed Qian Yunhu.

 Chapter 15 - 15 15 Cut the Grass Remove the Roots

    ?15: Chapter 15: Cut the Grass, Remove the Roots 15: Chapter 15: Cut the Grass, Remove the Roots The silvery moonlight poured down from the night sky, and Tianhai was considered a first-tier city in Huaxia Country.


    At night, the streets were filled with the glow of colorful lights, and a cacophony of music leaked out from the nightclubs.


    Ye Chenfeng stealthily made his way through the night towards the Yunhu Group.


    The Yunhu Group was housed in a four-story building; the original owner had not wanted to sell it to Qian Yunhu because the offered price was pitifully low.


    Who would have guessed that the day after the owner refused Qian Yunhu, the owner¡¯s entire family mysteriously vanished from Tianhai, and their young and beautiful daughter became a slave to everyone at Yunhu Group, enduring all sorts of inhuman treatment.


    Like father, like son.


    Qian Yunhu had had it easy in Tianhai for so many years, did he really think he was the emperor of this territory?


    Even though Ye Chenfeng¡¯s Soul Force was only at the Second Level, infiltrating Yunhu Group and killing Qian Yunhu shouldn¡¯t be too difficult a task.


    Inside Qian Yunhu¡¯s office, all was silent.


    Qian Yunhu glared at the five or six subordinates in front of him, each one with their head lowered.


    He was furious.


    Normally, these men were experts in eating, drinking, whoring, and gambling.


    Now, when it was time for them to exert themselves, they wouldn¡¯t even let out a fart?


    ¡°Trash, all of you are trash.


    What use is there in keeping you in the Yunhu Group?¡± Qian Yunhu shouted furiously.


    ¡°The Yes?


    Ye Chenfeng?


    Isn¡¯t he just a fool with panic disorder?


    And now old man Ye is critically ill.


    Can a mere Ye Chenfeng really cause any trouble for me, Qian Yunhu?¡± Qian Yunhu sat in his comfortable leather chair, gripping the armrests tightly, his knuckles turning white with tension.


    ¡°Ding-ling-ling¡ª¡±


    The telephone on Qian Yunhu¡¯s desk suddenly rang, and he answered with impatience.


    But as soon as he heard the voice on the other end, his expression instantly turned to one of apprehension and fear.


    Not until the phone began emitting a ¡°beep-beep-beep¡ª¡± busy signal did Qian Yunhu¡¯s spirit deflate, his face growing as white as a sheet as he muttered to himself, ¡°Old man Ye wasn¡¯t actually sick?


    So, I can¡¯t touch Ye Chenfeng now?¡±


    ¡°How can I, Qian Yunhu, swallow this insult?¡± Qian Yunhu¡¯s gaze shifted to his subordinates, still with heads bowed, and he barked, ¡°You have three days to capture Tang Xin for me.


    Since I can¡¯t touch Ye Chenfeng, I can still mess with Tang Xin, right?


    This little bitch started all of this, now I want to see how pretty she is.


    When she¡¯s in bed, I¡¯ll make her beg for life and death.¡±


    Ye Chenfeng had already been outside Qian Yunhu¡¯s office door for a while, listening to Qian Yunhu¡¯s shameless words; he was relieved he had come tonight.


    Otherwise, by the time he had got to Tianhai military district, Tang Xin might have suffered.


    And by then, even killing the beast Qian Yunhu wouldn¡¯t undo the harm done.


    A man like Qian Yunhu should have disappeared from this world long ago, alive only to waste air and the country¡¯s food.


    ¡°What are you standing around for?


    Why aren¡¯t you figuring out a way to bring Tang Xin to me?


    If you can¡¯t handle this, don¡¯t show your faces to me again.¡± Qian Yunhu was as infuriated with his useless men as he could be.


    The subordinates didn¡¯t dare utter a word, and they quickly turned to leave, but unknown to them, a figure had already silently entered the office, leaning against the back of the door, watching everyone present with a mocking look on his face.


    Qian Yunhu also noticed the figure leaning against the back of the door and asked suspiciously, ¡°Who are you?


    What brings you here?¡±


    Being able to come into the office unnoticed, Qian Yunhu didn¡¯t dare to be the least bit negligent; the figure might be a tough character, and the situation was clearly not in his favor.


    ¡°I just took care of your son today; what do you think I am?¡± Ye Chenfeng said with a meaningful smirk.


    Qian Yunhu¡¯s face suddenly changed, then relaxed again, and he asked, ¡°Are you Ye Chenfeng?


    You dare to come here?


    I wasn¡¯t planning to touch you, but since you¡¯ve come, I can¡¯t very well lack the courtesy due to a guest!


    You men, get him, just don¡¯t kill him.¡±


    According to what Qian Yunhu knew from the past, Ye Chenfeng¡¯s skills were nothing to fear.


    Regardless of whether he had post-traumatic stress disorder, today he would definitely not be able to leave the Yunhu Group alive.


    Qian Yunhu was determined to torment Ye Chenfeng properly, just as long as he left him breathing.


    After all, it was Ye Chenfeng who had sought him out tonight, and when the time came, the Yes could probably do nothing about it, not to mention that Qian Yunhu¡¯s backing was not at all inferior to the Yes.


    Now that Qian Yunhu had given the order, why wouldn¡¯t his subordinates make a move?


    Besides, in their eyes, Ye Chenfeng didn¡¯t look like a tough character at all, with his delicate and tender appearance, he seemed more like a pretty boy.


    The first to rush forward was a tall and burly man, his fists big as casserole pots smashing directly at Ye Chenfeng¡¯s head.


    Dealing with such a kid, he did not use his full strength for fear that one punch might kill the opponent outright.


    But his thoughts were wrong, and very wildly so.


    Ye Chenfeng dodged the punch, and at the same time, reached out to grab the other¡¯s wrist, yanked it forward, and slammed the burly man¡¯s head against the door.


    With a ¡°bang,¡± the office door was smashed with a hole, and the burly man¡¯s head got stuck in it, with blood gushing out, quickly covering his entire face in red.


    Ye Chenfeng shrugged nonchalantly, his eyes filled with piercing coldness, and said, ¡°Qian Yunhu, today you must die.¡±


    Sitting in the leather chair, Qian Yunhu was still thinking about how to toy with Ye Chenfeng!


    But when he looked up, what he saw was this scene?


    It was simply inconceivable.


    That burly man was one of the few skilled fighters around Qian Yunhu.


    His body trembling violently, he felt the thick killing intent emanating from Ye Chenfeng, and now he couldn¡¯t care about anything else, shouting, ¡°Kill him for me, kill him for me.¡±


    Even if killing Ye Chenfeng would lead to endless retaliation from the Yes, Qian Yunhu had no choice.


    He knew that tonight, it was a matter of him or Ye Chenfeng dying.


    The remaining four subordinates, who were originally just waiting to watch the show, had not anticipated that the burly man wouldn¡¯t last a single move against Ye Chenfeng?


    They each pulled out cleavers and iron rods and started to encircle Ye Chenfeng.


    Ye Chenfeng no longer intended to hold back.


    His footsteps easily dodged the combined assault, and with a ¡°snap,¡± he reached out and directly twisted the neck of a man wielding a cleaver. S§×arch* The N?vel(F)ire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    The man¡¯s eyes bulged, his body abruptly fell to the ground, dead beyond any doubt.


    Picking up the cleaver from the man, Ye Chenfeng¡¯s attacks became even more ruthless, far beyond what these thugs could withstand.


    One had his head sliced off, blood splattering everywhere; another had the cleaver stab directly through his heart; the last one had the cleaver pushed into his backside, dying a violent death.


    Qian Yunhu trembled all over, his heart utterly chilled.


    If he¡¯d known earlier that Ye Chenfeng was so skilled, he would not have picked a fight with this King Yama, pushing himself into a dead end.


    ¡°Young Master Ye, I, Qian Yunhu, was too rash, please spare my life and I¡¯ll give you one million, no, two million.


    There¡¯s a safe in this office, I can give you the money right now.


    I¡¯m the only one who knows the combination, what do you say?¡± The only thought in Qian Yunhu¡¯s mind now was how to survive?


    ¡°Two million?


    Quite tempting, but killing you, I can still get the money,¡± Ye Chenfeng said as he kicked a cleaver on the ground, sending it piercing through Qian Yunhu¡¯s throat.


    Qian Yunhu clutched his throat, his words unclear, and a few minutes later, he was thoroughly dead.


    Ye Chenfeng didn¡¯t need Qian Yunhu¡¯s help to open the safe; such a minor matter hardly troubled him¡ªit was child¡¯s play!

 Chapter 16 - 16 16 The Old Masters Praise

    ?16: Chapter 16 The Old Master¡¯s Praise 16: Chapter 16 The Old Master¡¯s Praise Qian Yunhu¡¯s affair made Ye Chenfeng feel a sense of crisis.


    He knew he had to enhance his strength as quickly as possible.


    In his view, Qian Yunhu was just a minor character, but who could guarantee that he wouldn¡¯t encounter a master in the future?


    Moreover, the revenge for his parents hung heavily on his mind; in any era, only those with formidable strength could control their fate.


    After searching Qian Yunhu¡¯s office for a while, Ye Chenfeng soon found the location of the safe mentioned by Qian Yunhu, hidden behind a wall.


    Perhaps it shouldn¡¯t be called a safe at all, since it was simply too large.


    Just the door alone was about two meters high, one could easily imagine how spacious it must be inside.


    Taking a deep breath, Ye Chenfeng began to turn the dial on the safe.


    In his previous life, Ye Chenfeng had gathered evidence of officials¡¯ corruption for the country, often sneaking into officials¡¯ homes to crack their safes.


    Safes five hundred years later were far more advanced and secure than those of the present time, yet they still could not trouble Ye Chenfeng, let alone a safe from five hundred years past.


    To think otherwise would be an insult to his intelligence, wouldn¡¯t it?


    ¡°Click, click, click¡ª¡±


    As Ye Chenfeng turned the dial, he listened intently for the subtle sounds.


    These safes had a significant flaw; the correct number would emit a faint, special sound, a sound usually indiscernible to the human ear and requiring specialized tools to detect.


    However, due to his Soul Force reaching the Second Level, Ye Chenfeng¡¯s hearing was much sharper than that of an average person.


    In roughly two minutes, Ye Chenfeng had cracked the safe¡¯s code, and what greeted him was stack upon stack of bright red hundred-yuan bills.


    Casually estimating, there must have been no less than three million yuan inside.


    It seemed that Qian Yunhu hadn¡¯t been idle in Tianhai over the years.


    Besides the wads of cash, the safe contained all sorts of messy documents.


    Ye Chenfeng briefly flipped through them, his expression growing darker.


    The files shockingly contained evidence of Qian Yunhu¡¯s collusion with the Songs of Capital City.


    These must have been specially kept by Qian Yunhu, as in the eyes of the Songs, Qian Yunhu was at best a mere underling¡ªa dog to be kicked away when no longer needed.


    This was Qian Yunhu¡¯s trump card for survival.


    It seemed the Songs of Capital City were indeed Qian Yunhu¡¯s backer, no wonder he had been so brazen and unafraid in Tianhai.


    Ye Chenfeng found two canvas bags in the office, filled them with the bundles of cash and documents, and wiped away any fingerprints and potential evidence he might have left behind.


    Only then did he leave Yunhu Group undetected, the operation proving to be quite fruitful.


    After returning to his villa, Ye Chenfeng activated his mobile phone and immediately received a flurry of text messages.


    Upon checking, not only had his uncle called him a dozen times, but Old Master Ye had also made five or six calls to him.


    Ye Chenfeng glanced at the time¡ªit was past eleven at night.


    Usually, the old master worked on documents until the wee hours, so he decided to call him.


    As soon as the call connected, Old Master Ye¡¯s scolding came through, ¡°Chenfeng, where have you run off to?


    Why haven¡¯t you gone to the military district for training?¡±


    ¡°Grandpa, don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ve got some very important documents here, take a look first,¡± said Chenfeng.


    Without waiting for his grandfather to reply, Ye Chenfeng hung up and then used the internet to send the evidence he had in his hands to Old Master Ye.


    At the Ye family mansion, within the study of the Ye family patriarch, Wu Kuiyong stood quietly by his side.


    Although the old master Ye was quite angry, his expression changed when he saw the documents Ye Chenfeng had sent.


    Excitement replaced the anger on his face as he muttered, ¡°Good lad, with this evidence, it¡¯s enough to give the Songs a hard time.


    Those birds of the Song family have always wanted to oppose us, haven¡¯t they?¡±


    Standing beside the old master Ye, Wu Kuiyong curiously looked at him, not understanding how the patriarch had suddenly changed his demeanor so quickly.


    After skimming through the documents Ye Chenfeng had sent, old master Ye couldn¡¯t wait to make a call, ¡°Chenfeng, where did you get these documents?


    You never do anything serious.¡±


    Although he said this, there was no hint of reproach in his tone!


    The Song family had long been the political rival of the Ye family, pressing aggressively on multiple occasions.


    The old master had long wanted to teach them a lesson, and this evidence was undoubtedly the best opportunity.


    Ye Chenfeng had anticipated this reaction from the old master and casually replied, ¡°I killed Qian Yunhu of the Tianhai Yunhu Group, and these documents were found in his safe.¡±


    ¡°Rash, utterly rash.


    Chenfeng, it¡¯s not appropriate for you to get too involved right now.


    The most important thing is to improve your own strength.


    Let it pass this time, and go to the military district for training tomorrow.


    Don¡¯t embarrass your old man again,¡± the old master Ye scolded before hanging up the phone, though in his heart he actually approved of Ye Chenfeng¡¯s actions.


    Qian Yunhu had committed many evils in Tianhai and truly deserved death.


    Those who wish to achieve great things must be decisive.


    Ye Chenfeng gave the evidence to old master Ye for two reasons: first, the Song family had always been in opposition to the Ye family; and second, only by uprooting the Yunhu Group entirely could he truly rest easy.


    With Qian Yunhu dead, who knew if a second Qian Yunhu might emerge?


    Once these documents were in the old master¡¯s hands, the Yunhu Group would certainly be completely erased from Tianhai in no time.


    Ye Chenfeng didn¡¯t tell the old master about the three million, seeing it as an opportunity for his plan to build a business empire.


    He didn¡¯t want to ask the old master for money anymore; the three million ¡°borrowed¡± from Qian Yunhu would serve as his startup fund!


    Having tucked the three million beneath his bed, Ye Chenfeng felt not a hint of sleepiness.


    Memories of his past life played in his mind like a movie, a life where he hadn¡¯t lived for himself, dedicated to the country¡¯s training and missions.


    Given this chance to live again, he certainly intended to live for himself this time.


    Feeling invigorated, he performed a set of military boxing in his room.


    The force behind each punch was awe-inspiring.


    Military boxing in this era generally lacked aggressive intent and was often used for fitness or performance.


    However, the version of military boxing Ye Chenfeng practiced was modified by him, with lethal intent in every move, making it a rare and formidable offensive martial art. Sear?h the ¦ÇovelFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    If the people of the Huaxia Country military district knew that Ye Chenfeng mastered such a version of military boxing, they would definitely vie to recruit him.


    Enhancing the strength of soldiers had always been a headache for the Huaxia military district, and this form of military boxing would undoubtedly improve the individual combat abilities of each soldier, taking the military¡¯s overall strength to a new level.


    After completing a set of military boxing, Ye Chenfeng¡¯s forehead was covered in beads of sweat, and a wry smile creeped on his lips; in his previous life, he could perform the routine ten times without so much as a flushed face or shortness of breath.

 Chapter 17 - 17 17 No Need

    ?17: Chapter 17 No Need 17: Chapter 17 No Need Early the next morning, Ye Chenfeng received a call from his uncle Ye Dongjian, who berated him over the phone before letting Ye Chenfeng give him the address, saying he would come to pick him up and take him to the military district later.


    In Ye Chenfeng¡¯s memory, his uncle Ye Dongjian was never serious, a 38-year-old man without even a girlfriend to show for it.


    Back in the day, Ye Dongjian was a well-known playboy in Capital City, until the elder Mr.


    Ye threw him into the military in a fit of anger, and now he seemed to be faring quite decently.


    Upon learning that Ye Chenfeng was going to train in the military district for a while, Tang Xin, that girl, personally cooked breakfast for him, and Monkey rushed to the villa early in the morning, fawning over and trying to ingratiate himself with Ye Chenfeng.


    ¡°I say, boss, why on earth are you going to train in the military district?


    Isn¡¯t that godforsaken place just designed to torture people?¡± Monkey asked as he ate his breakfast.


    ¡°Is breakfast not enough to shut you up?¡± Ye Chenfeng replied irritably.


    ¡°Monkey, while I¡¯m away, you¡¯d better take extra care of Xin¡¯er for me, and don¡¯t let anyone bully her.¡±


    Ye Chenfeng¡¯s training stint at Tianhai military district might last for several months!


    Naturally, someone needed to look after Tang Xin.


    ¡°Sure thing!


    Boss, even if you didn¡¯t ask, I would have done it.


    How could I let sister-in-law be bullied?


    During the three years you weren¡¯t in Tianhai, I¡¯ve been wholeheartedly serving you, boss!¡± Monkey said with a smile.


    Tang Xin, listening to Monkey calling her ¡°sister-in-law,¡± blushed like a red apple, bowing her head as she took small bites of her porridge, feeling blissful inside at the thought of being Ye Chenfeng¡¯s little woman¡ªa wish that was her sole desire nowadays.


    ¡°Shut your trap.


    I remember it was I who rescued Xin¡¯er from your clutches,¡± Ye Chenfeng teased.


    Monkey¡¯s face turned slightly red, and he scratched his head, somewhat embarrassed, ¡°Boss, aren¡¯t you exposing my past faults?


    It¡¯s just that back then, I hadn¡¯t met you yet.


    Ever since you taught me a lesson that year, I¡¯ve been enlightened like receiving the true essence, understanding the true meaning of ¡®profligate.¡¯ A person who bullies the weak isn¡¯t a profligate.


    That¡¯s what you taught me back in the day!¡±


    ¡°Chenfeng brother, have you eaten enough?


    Do you want me to get you some more?¡± Tang Xin asked softly as she noticed Ye Chenfeng¡¯s bowl of porridge was empty.


    ¡°Alright, then please get me a little more.¡± Ye Chenfeng had quite the appetite, and a bowl of porridge was not nearly enough to fill his stomach.


    Watching Tang Xin take Ye Chenfeng¡¯s bowl into the kitchen, Monkey said in a half-joking tone, ¡°Boss, sister-in-law truly is virtuous and capable, a proper lady in the hall and a cook in the kitchen!


    Only a woman like that is a good match for you, boss.¡±


    ¡°Monkey, how come you¡¯ve become even more of a chatterbox after three years?¡± Ye Chenfeng asked with a twisted mouth.


    ¡°Boss, aren¡¯t you just giving me a hard time?


    Over the past three years, my yearning for you hasn¡¯t been any less than sister-in-law¡¯s!¡± With his eyes gazing at the ceiling, Monkey let out a sigh.


    ¡°Alright, Monkey, why do I find your words so awkward?


    You¡¯re not into guys, are you?¡± The idea of being on a man¡¯s mind every day gave Ye Chenfeng a strange feeling.


    With tears in his eyes, Monkey said, ¡°Boss, I¡¯m a very normal man, you can¡¯t be this cruel to me.¡± S§×arch* The N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Right after finishing breakfast, Ye Chenfeng¡¯s uncle arrived at the villa in a military Humvee.


    The sharp contours of his face made him look extraordinarily rugged, and his body was strong and forceful, clearly indicating a military background.


    At this moment, Ye Dongjian was leaning against a Humvee with a cigarette hanging from his mouth.


    Seeing Ye Chenfeng walk out of the villa, he punched him in the chest and said irritably, ¡°Kid, the old man sends you here for training, and you go off and shut down your phone?


    When will you ever make your uncle proud?


    Look at those twiggy arms and legs of yours, you look just like a girl!¡±


    Ye Chenfeng and his uncle, Ye Dongjian, had always gotten along well since Chenfeng¡¯s childhood.


    When they were together, it didn¡¯t feel like a relationship between an elder and a younger family member, but more like that of close friends who could talk about anything.


    Ye Chenfeng rubbed his chest and said, ¡°Uncle, you know I¡¯m frail and yet you hit me so hard?¡±


    ¡°Not only do I want to hit you, but I also want to kick you!


    I heard from the old man that your illness is totally cured?


    From now on, act like a man.


    The Yes do not produce cowards, got it?¡±


    Ye Chenfeng felt a mix of embarrassment and pride inside.


    He was used to his uncle Ye Dongjian¡¯s behavior and quickly replied, ¡°I will definitely learn from you in the future.¡±


    ¡°Hmm.¡± Satisfied with Chenfeng¡¯s response, Dongjian nodded and said, ¡°It¡¯s good to have this kind of spirit, but thinking you could be as tough as your uncle here?


    That¡¯s not likely.


    If you had half my skills, you wouldn¡¯t get bullied anymore.¡±


    Ye Dongjian was rather full of himself, and Ye Chenfeng was quite speechless about his uncle.


    He knew in his heart that with his Second Level Soul Force, he was already on par with his uncle in terms of skills.


    If he could just enhance the quality of his body and stabilize the Second Level Soul Force, then soon Dongjian wouldn¡¯t stand a chance against him.


    ¡°Chenfeng, is that your little girlfriend?


    She really is quite attractive,¡± said Ye Dongjian, spotting Tang Xin and Monkey standing at the villa¡¯s doorway.


    ¡°Uncle, have you looked long enough?


    Let¡¯s go!¡± Ye Chenfeng didn¡¯t want to continue the nonsense talk with his uncle, knowing if they kept it up, there was no telling when it would end.


    Tang Xin and Monkey only entered the villa after watching the Humvee drive away, the young girl¡¯s eyes brimming with unshed tears; her love for Ye Chenfeng was unbreakable.


    On the Humvee, Ye Dongjian asked, ¡°Chenfeng, this time I¡¯ve arranged for you to join a special force.


    For most people, it¡¯s like Human Purgatory.


    How about I pull some strings for you and let you train under me for a while first?¡±


    Could any training be more rigorous than what Ye Chenfeng endured in his previous life?


    Moreover, he was here to improve his physical condition, so naturally, the more intense the training, the better for him.


    ¡°Uncle, didn¡¯t you just tell me to act like a man?


    What, you look down on me?


    I don¡¯t need any special favors,¡± Ye Chenfeng flatly refused.


    ¡°Good kid, I was just worried you couldn¡¯t withstand the training and would run away.


    Wouldn¡¯t that embarrass me?¡± Ye Dongjian said, rolling his eyes.


    ¡°Then uncle, just wait and see!


    You¡¯ll see how I perform when the time comes,¡± replied Ye Chenfeng, not wanting to explain any further.


    Presumably, the old Mr.


    Ye had not told Ye Dongjian about his skills.


    All the way there, Ye Dongjian never mentioned Ye Chenfeng¡¯s parents.


    He did this on purpose, as his own heartache was no less than Chenfeng¡¯s; he just didn¡¯t want Chenfeng to become even more sorrowful by bringing up the matter.

 Chapter 18 - 18 18 Sharing the Limelight

    ?18: Chapter 18 Sharing the Limelight 18: Chapter 18 Sharing the Limelight The Strong Soldier Training Camp in Tianhai is a special department not subject to the control of the local military region.


    Its existence is to train excellent individual soldiers for the country.


    Of course, not just anyone can enter for training; those who step into the Strong Soldier Training Camp are outstanding soldiers from all over the country.


    Ye Chenfeng¡¯s uncle, Ye Dongjian, is an instructor in the shooting department of the Strong Soldier Training Camp, which, in addition to the shooting department, has several others such as combat and weapons research.


    Generally, soldiers entering the Strong Soldier Training Camp can only choose to join one department.


    This time, Ye Dongjian had arranged for Ye Chenfeng to enter the Leap Troop.


    The Leap Troop did not belong to the Strong Soldier Training Camp but used part of its facilities to train soldiers.


    The name of the Leap Troop was very prestigious in Huaxia Country¡¯s military regions.


    Once someone entered the Leap Troop, if they could come out safely, their strength and various qualities would definitely see a qualitative leap.


    Of course, the training of the Leap Troop was not ordinarily strict; in fact, it was often life-threatening, and injuries like missing arms or broken legs were common.


    So, coming out safely from the Leap Troop was something to be proud of. Sear?h the NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    ¡°Chenfeng, are you really not going to reconsider?


    Why don¡¯t you stay in my shooting department for a while?


    Once your physical fitness improves, I¡¯ll arrange for you to enter the Leap Troop.


    Once you¡¯ve entered the Leap Troop, even I, your uncle, won¡¯t have any say,¡± Ye Dongjian explained the situation of the Leap Troop to Ye Chenfeng in detail.


    ¡°Uncle, you don¡¯t have to worry about me.


    I won¡¯t embarrass you,¡± said Ye Chenfeng, who now desperately needed high-intensity training.


    Clearly, the Leap Troop Ye Dongjian mentioned met his requirements.


    ¡°Since that¡¯s the case, follow me!¡± After taking Ye Chenfeng around the Strong Soldier Training Camp, Ye Dongjian brought him to the door of an indoor training ground and pushed the door open.


    Inside were two soldiers around Ye Dongjian¡¯s age.


    ¡°Dongjian, is this the nephew you recommended?


    Look at him, does he think the Leap Troop is a holiday resort?


    I¡¯m afraid he won¡¯t last even a day,¡± said one officer bluntly.


    Military men are straightforward; they say what they mean, and often there is no underlying message in their words.


    Understanding this, Ye Chenfeng, of course, was not offended.


    However, just because Ye Chenfeng was not offended did not mean Ye Dongjian wasn¡¯t.


    He responded heatedly, ¡°Lin Zhonghu, what do you mean by that?


    He is my nephew, and his skills won¡¯t be lacking.


    You promised me he could join your Leap Troop.¡±


    ¡°Dongjian, I didn¡¯t say he couldn¡¯t join the Leap Troop.


    But I heard that your nephew isn¡¯t as capable as you claim.


    Why don¡¯t I spar with him to test his depth?¡± said Lin Zhonghu with a smile.


    Originally, he had agreed to let Ye Dongjian¡¯s nephew join the Leap Troop for training, but then he learned that Ye Chenfeng was a fool with panic disorder.


    Inviting such a person to the Leap Troop would only be a burden, so he changed his mind.


    Ye Dongjian¡¯s face turned red.


    He knew his nephew¡¯s abilities, and moreover, Lin Zhonghu was an instructor of the Leap Troop, his strength no less than Ye Dongjian¡¯s, perhaps even greater!


    Letting Ye Chenfeng spar with Lin Zhonghu would be asking for trouble.


    For a moment, Ye Dongjian didn¡¯t know what to do.


    Seeing his uncle¡¯s flushed face, Ye Chenfeng felt guilty and stepped forward asking, ¡°Is it so that if I can take a few of your moves, I will be able to join the Leap Troop?


    If I happen to win, you won¡¯t blame me.¡±


    Ye Chenfeng had decided to make his uncle proud.


    Otherwise, he would really be letting him down!


    Lin Zhonghu burst into laughter as if he had heard a joke, saying, ¡°You talk big, kid.


    If you can beat Lin Zhonghu, I¡¯ll recognize you as my master right away, but I¡¯m afraid you don¡¯t have the ability.


    Better go home and play the young master!¡±


    ¡°Lin Zhonghu, do you have no shame?


    What are you doing getting so detailed with a junior?


    If you¡¯re itching for a fight, come at me instead,¡± Ye Dongjian glared at Ye Chenfeng and said, believing that Ye Chenfeng was just putting on a brave front.


    However, Ye Chenfeng didn¡¯t seem to care and smiled indifferently, saying, ¡°Since this instructor wants to test my strength, Uncle, please don¡¯t stop him.¡±


    ¡°Good kid, now I¡¯m starting to appreciate you,¡± Lin Zhonghu¡¯s eyes narrowed, and the aura around him suddenly intensified.


    Ye Dongjian wanted to intervene, but it was already too late.


    Lin Zhonghu, regardless of his status, launched the first attack at Ye Chenfeng, his massive muscles bulging, a powerful surge of energy enveloping his robust body.


    So it turns out Lin Zhonghu was a martial artist as well!


    Once he realized this, Ye Chenfeng didn¡¯t dare to treat the situation lightly, and he revved up his Second Level Soul Force, charging towards Lin Zhonghu.


    Ye Dongjian and another instructor on site gasped; in their understanding, in this head-to-head collision, the one to fall first would definitely be Ye Chenfeng.


    With a loud ¡°bang,¡± Ye Chenfeng¡¯s fist collided with Lin Zhonghu¡¯s, energy spilling out all around them.


    Ye Chenfeng took five or six steps back before he could steady himself.


    It seems the Leap Troop¡¯s instructor, Lin Zhonghu, was not famous for nothing; his strength must be comparable to that of Wu Kuiyong, who had once exchanged blows with Ye Chenfeng in the dark.


    After the first exchange of punches, Lin Zhonghu was greatly surprised, his fighting spirit ignited, he shouted, ¡°Good, let¡¯s go again.


    I only used half my strength just now.


    This time I¡¯ll use my full power.¡±


    Hearing this, Lin Zhonghu launched another attack, leaving Ye Dongjian and the other instructor speechless.


    Lin Zhonghu simply had no grace at all, repeatedly taking the initiative to attack a junior.


    This was somewhat improper.


    Facing an even more aggressive Lin Zhonghu, Ye Chenfeng elevated his Second Level Soul Force to its Peak, enduring the tearing pain coming from his body and biting his lip, he knew that he had to enhance his physical fitness as soon as possible.


    Otherwise, always being unable to withstand even the Peak of the Second Level Soul Force was no solution.


    ¡°Bang!


    Bang!


    Bang!


    Bang!


    Bang!¡ª¡± The two exchanged blows back and forth, thrilling Ye Dongjian and the other instructor watching them, to the point where they were boiling with enthusiasm, wanting to join the fray and satisfy their urge to fight.


    In the end, Ye Chenfeng and Lin Zhonghu simultaneously knelt on one knee after bumping into each other, both supporting themselves on the ground with their palms.


    Lin Zhonghu felt that all the strength in his body had been completely drained, and launching another attack was out of the question.


    As for Ye Chenfeng, the Peak of his Second Level Soul Force was very unstable, and continuing the fight could likely cause injury.


    If his Soul Force could always remain stable at the Peak of the Second Level, then perhaps Lin Zhonghu before him would no longer be his match.

 Chapter 19 - 19 19 Smoothly Entering Leap

    ?19: Chapter 19: Smoothly Entering ¡°Leap 19: Chapter 19: Smoothly Entering ¡°Leap Lin Zhonghu took a moment to catch his breath before getting up from the ground, and cursed unhappily, ¡°Who the hell collected this information for me?


    Who said Ye Chenfeng is a damn fool with a panic disorder?


    Go to his grandma¡¯s, if someone with this kind of skill is a fool, then there aren¡¯t many normal people in this world.¡±


    ¡°Clap clap clap¡ª¡± Ye Dongjian and another instructor started clapping inappropriately while Lin Zhonghu was cursing his mother.


    These people usually liked to tease each other, and actually had very good relationships in private, just like real brothers.


    ¡°Chenfeng, well done, you didn¡¯t embarrass your little uncle.¡± Ye Dongjian slapped Ye Chenfeng on the shoulder and smiled.


    Although he had many questions in his heart, he knew that now was not the time to ask them.


    It could wait until later to slowly interrogate his nephew, who had suddenly become an expert.


    Ye Chenfeng remained silent, his heart filled with a wry smile.


    Right now, his arms and legs were still trembling slightly!


    He had nearly been defeated by Lin Zhonghu and his desire to improve his strength grew even more intense.


    In his previous life, when had he ever been so embarrassed?


    People capable of injuring him were virtually nonexistent.


    Yet in this life, his Soul Force had regressed to the Second Level, making him ¡ª a dragon in shallow waters, played by shrimp.


    ¡°Hahaha¡ª¡± Ye Dongjian laughed heartily, walked up to Lin Zhonghu and said with a smile, ¡°Zhonghu, what do you think?


    My nephew¡¯s skills are not bad, right?


    He¡¯s been personally trained by me.


    If you want to challenge me in the future, you¡¯ll have to defeat my nephew first!¡±


    ¡°Bullshit!


    He was trained by you?


    Don¡¯t I know your level?


    Don¡¯t forget, you are my defeated opponent; stop trying to glorify your own face,¡± said Lin Zhonghu, annoyed and embarrassed.


    He had thought he could easily torment Ye Chenfeng, the arrogant youngster.


    Although the result was a draw, in his eyes, he had lost, and quite disgracefully at that.


    ¡°Zhonghu, don¡¯t be so angry.


    There¡¯s nothing shameful about drawing with my nephew.


    Although, as an elder, you really don¡¯t show any grace, always attacking first,¡± Ye Dongjian retorted without conceding any ground.


    Lin Zhonghu felt stifled in his heart; if not for his exhaustion at the moment, he would have immediately taken a few rounds with Ye Dongjian.


    Turning away and ignoring Ye Dongjian until his emotions subsided somewhat, he then approached Ye Chenfeng and said, ¡°Today you won, and from now on, you¡¯re a member of the Leap Troop.


    We¡¯ll have plenty of opportunities to spar.


    But someone with your skills, do you really need to join the training?


    Isn¡¯t it like a college student going to kindergarten?¡±


    Lin Zhonghu¡¯s frankness and magnanimity made Ye Chenfeng quite impressed.


    He awkwardly touched his nose and said, ¡°My physical condition is too poor to bring out my true strength, that¡¯s why I chose to train here for a while.¡±


    ¡°What?¡± Lin Zhonghu exclaimed in shock.


    He pinched his thigh hard to make sure he wasn¡¯t dreaming.


    When had masters become so worthless?


    When Lin Zhonghu was Ye Chenfeng¡¯s age, he was just a greenhorn!


    This comparison was truly infuriating, seriously bruising his ego.


    ¡°Chenfeng, you¡¯re not lying to me, right?


    You mean to say you didn¡¯t display your full strength just now?¡± Lin Zhonghu quickly asked.


    ¡°That¡¯s one way to put it,¡± Ye Chenfeng said.


    If he had his Eighth Level Soul Force from his previous life¡¯s peak state, not twenty or thirty Lin Zhonghus could match him.


    But steady at the Second Level Peak, defeating a Lin Zhonghu wouldn¡¯t be too difficult.


    ¡°Zhonghu, now you see how formidable my nephew is, right?


    I advise you not to spar with him in the future.


    You¡¯ve said it yourself¡ªif you lose to my nephew, you¡¯re willing to become his disciple.


    Our seniority would get all mixed up then.


    Strictly speaking, you¡¯ve already admitted defeat just now,¡± Ye Dongjian said, delighting in Lin Zhonghu¡¯s misfortune as he teased him.


    ¡°Go to hell, this time Ye Chenfeng and I were at most on par with each other.


    I was being modest just now; do you get that?


    You¡¯re nothing but an uncultured barbarian,¡± Lin Zhonghu certainly did not want to really become Ye Chenfeng¡¯s apprentice.


    Where would he put his face after that?


    ¡°Modest?


    I think you¡¯re almost modest enough to crawl back to your grandma¡¯s house.


    Once your strength is back, I¡¯m definitely taking you on to show you what kind of nephew has what kind of uncle.¡±


    This time, Ye Chenfeng had truly made Ye Dongjian proud, and the joy and happiness in his heart simply couldn¡¯t be expressed in words.


    Right now, the more he looked at Ye Chenfeng, the more he seemed like a real man.


    Watching his uncle and Lin Zhonghu exchange words, Ye Chenfeng shook his head helplessly.


    Birds of a feather flock together, indeed!


    Lin Zhonghu and Ye Dongjian had similar personalities, no wonder they became friends.


    Since Ye Chenfeng had successfully joined the Leap Troop, Ye Dongjian first took him to the dormitory.


    This was actually Lin Zhonghu¡¯s job as a Leap Troop instructor, but Ye Dongjian had so many questions and if he didn¡¯t ask them soon, he might actually develop a problem.


    That¡¯s just how impatient he was.


    No sooner had they stepped out of the indoor training field than Ye Dongjian sidled up and asked, ¡°Chenfeng, when did your skills become so good?


    Tell your uncle quickly.¡±


    Ye Chenfeng curled his lip and said, ¡°Uncle, my little abilities shouldn¡¯t be impressive in your eyes, right?


    I remember you said that if I could be half as skilled as you, I wouldn¡¯t get bullied.¡±


    At these words, Ye Dongjian¡¯s face reddened in embarrassment, but he quickly regained his composure and said seriously, ¡°Chenfeng, so you¡¯ve got skills now?


    Teasing your uncle?


    Have you forgotten who stood up for you when you were bullied as a kid?


    No matter how capable you are, you still have to call me uncle, right?¡±


    Ye Chenfeng had known all along about his uncle¡¯s thick skin and casually replied, ¡°Yes, yes, yes, no matter what, you¡¯ll always be my uncle.¡±


    As they talked, they arrived at the dormitory where the Leap Troop members lived.


    Ye Chenfeng took the dormitory keys from his uncle and said, ¡°Uncle, you¡¯re not getting any younger.


    It¡¯s time you found a woman to take care of you, otherwise your skin will get thicker and thicker.


    Just don¡¯t still be single when I get married!¡±


    ¡°Who do you think your uncle is?


    A hundred percent quality man?


    There are plenty chasing after me, but my standards are just too high, you know.


    Your uncle I¡­¡±


    Ye Chenfeng, watching his uncle prattle on, walked straight into the dormitory building.


    By the time Ye Dongjian realized what was happening, he found that there was no one in front of him anymore.


    Instantly, he spat out in frustration, ¡°Chenfeng, you haven¡¯t answered my question yet!


    Do you still respect me as your uncle or not?


    This is so rude.¡±


    Sear?h the N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

 Chapter 20 - 20 20 Training Begins

    ?20: Chapter 20 Training Begins 20: Chapter 20 Training Begins The dormitory at Leap Troop was shared by four people, and when Ye Chenfeng walked in, three other guys around his age were bragging and chatting away.


    The sound of the door caught their attention and all three looked up at Ye Chenfeng.


    A friendly smile appeared on Ye Chenfeng¡¯s face as he introduced himself, ¡°Brothers, from now on, we¡¯ll be comrades in the same dormitory.


    My name is Ye Chenfeng, and I just joined Leap Troop¡¯s training today.¡±


    Seeing the handsome man who walked into the dorm, confidently introducing himself with a smile, the other three also felt embarrassed to just stand there.


    As the saying goes, one does not slap a smiling face!


    They introduced themselves in turn.


    The most physically imposing of the three was named Lu Tian, the one who always had a smile on his face was Zhou Ping, and the last, who spoke very little, was Gu Le.


    Through a round of self-introductions, Ye Chenfeng got to know a bit about them.


    All three came from families with military backgrounds and had grown up in military districts.


    They aspired to take their skills to the next level, so they had used their family connections to come for training at Leap Troop.


    Zhou Ping, the most cheerful of the trio, walked over and, acting familiar, clapped a hand on Ye Chenfeng¡¯s shoulder and said, ¡°Bro, you must be pretty awesome, how did you get into Leap Troop?


    We¡¯ve never seen new recruits joining halfway through the training before!¡±


    Leap Troop was run like an academy, with a batch of trainees leaving the troop each year and another batch of fresh recruits joining.


    Until now, not a single person had joined partway through!


    It¡¯s important to note that Leap Troop¡¯s hellish training was progressively ramped up, meaning that joining midway required one to withstand particularly harsh training from the start, without any period of adjustment.


    Normally, most people couldn¡¯t bear such severity.


    Of course, if someone said that instructor Lin Zhonghu had agreed to let Ye Chenfeng join because of Ye Dongjian, that was before the match with Ye Chenfeng.


    After that, he was truly willing to have Ye Chenfeng join, because having a master like Ye Chenfeng would only enhance the overall strength of the troop.


    Not wanting them to know he was from the Ye family in Capital City, Ye Chenfeng casually said, ¡°My uncle is good friends with an instructor in Leap Troop, so he pulled some strings to let me join in halfway.¡±


    ¡°Ye Chenfeng, Leap Troop isn¡¯t a place for jokes; the training here can be lethal at any time.


    Are you mentally prepared for that?¡± asked Lu Tian, the most muscular among them.


    Touching his nose in embarrassment, Ye Chenfeng said, ¡°I¡¯ve always been very weak since I was a child and wanted to come out and toughen up to improve my physical condition.


    If I really can¡¯t persist, it¡¯s still not too late for me to drop out.¡±


    ¡°The training here is bearable.


    We can help you if you need it,¡± said Gu Le, simply and directly, clearly not fond of talking much.


    After chatting for a while, the four of them started to become more familiar with each other, especially Zhou Ping, who was the most talkative and bragged about anything and everything with great enthusiasm.


    The next day, when the sky was still dim, the assembly whistle blew, and all members of Leap Troop quickly gathered in the training ground at top speed.


    Instructor Lin Zhonghu cast a meaningful glance at Ye Chenfeng standing in the ranks before snapping back to attention and barking, ¡°Today¡¯s assembly took five seconds longer than usual, so skip breakfast.¡±


    Although the trainees were dissatisfied underneath, each of them responded loudly, ¡°Yes!¡±


    These days, they had gradually become accustomed to this kind of extreme strictness.


    At first, those who were unconvinced had challenged Lin Zhonghu to spars, only to come away bruised and battered.


    Since then, they dared not utter a single word of dissent to the instructor.


    Once the training began, Ye Chenfeng couldn¡¯t help but feel a little disappointed with the severity of Leap Troop¡¯s drills.


    Compared to the training he had undergone in his previous life, this was like comparing an elephant to an ant.


    However, given the poor quality of his current body, this level of training was still beneficial.


    Originally, Lu Tian, Zhou Ping, and Gu Le thought Ye Chenfeng would persist for at most half a month, given the intensity of the current training that even they, who had been there from the start, could barely endure. S§×ar?h the Nov§×l?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    But to their astonishment, Ye Chenfeng went from being exhausted like a dead dog every day to acting as if nothing was wrong after training, a mystery that left them scratching their heads.


    In the dormitory, just after training, Zhou Ping, panting heavily, flopped onto Ye Chenfeng¡¯s shoulder, who was unfazed, and breathlessly exclaimed, ¡°Chenfeng, are you even human?


    Did you take Viagra or something?¡±


    After a month of hanging out, Ye Chenfeng had become one of the gang, and they enjoyed joking around with each other.


    Pushing Zhou Ping away without amusement, Ye Chenfeng laughed and said, ¡°Little Ping, if you think Viagra makes a difference, why don¡¯t you down a whole bottle in one go?


    You could definitely surpass me and become a stud then.


    The training here would just be a piece of cake for you, wouldn¡¯t it?¡±


    ¡°I think not,¡± replied Zhou Ping with a mock roll of his eyes, his body laying back on the bed, ¡°if I took a whole bottle, I¡¯d probably end up exploding down there.¡±


    ¡°Chenfeng, I agree with Zhou Ping, are you sure you didn¡¯t take any banned substances?¡± Originally, Lu Tian was the least optimistic about Ye Chenfeng, but now Ye Chenfeng¡¯s abilities were even better than his own, which was a blow to his pride.


    ¡°Chenfeng might actually be a master already!¡± Gu Le, always brief in speech, was as succinct as ever.


    ¡°Cut it out!


    A master, come on!


    He¡¯s just got a bit more stamina than us.


    If Chenfeng is a master, then I, Zhou Ping, am Spider-Man.


    Isn¡¯t that nonsense?¡± Zhou Ping said weakly from his bed.


    In truth, Gu Le wasn¡¯t wrong.


    After a month of training, Ye Chenfeng¡¯s physical condition had greatly improved.


    Although it was still not comparable to his previous life, he could at least stabilize his Soul Force at the Second Level Peak without a problem.


    In other words, if Lin Zhonghu were to challenge him to a spar now, he was one hundred percent confident of winning.


    The current intensity of training at Leap Troop was minuscule for him now, and to break through to the Third Level Soul Force, it would take a long time of training alone.


    Using medicinal aids would be much simpler, so now he had to find an excuse to leave the training camp for real.


    He had originally promised the old man to come here to improve his physical fitness, but now that staying here no longer resulted in any progress, it completely extinguished Ye Chenfeng¡¯s interest in staying.

 Chapter 21 - 21 21 Competition

    ?21: Chapter 21: Competition 21: Chapter 21: Competition The Strong Soldier Training Camp was not only home to the Leap Troop but also hosted the Tiger Troop, which similarly used a portion of the camp to train its soldiers.


    In Huaxia Country¡¯s military regions, the Tiger Troop also enjoyed a noteworthy reputation; however, compared to the Leap Troop, it fell far short, and thus there had always been a rivalry between the two units.


    As the saying goes, ¡°Two tigers cannot share one mountain,¡± and friction was inevitable with both units at the Strong Soldier Training Camp.


    Therefore, five years earlier, a rule was established: every month, the two troops would have a fair contest.


    This was intended to foster ambition among the troop members, as nobody wanted to be bested by the other¡ªeffectively creating a form of positive competition. sea??h th§× N??elFir§×.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    On the vast training ground stood a massive arena where Lin Zhonghu, with an unwavering gaze, spoke to the middle-aged instructor before him, ¡°Li Zaitian, stop being so full of yourself in front of me.


    If you¡¯re so capable, let¡¯s have a good, hard fight.¡±


    ¡°Lin Zhonghu, that¡¯s not something you can just say.


    Don¡¯t you know the rules of the competition?


    The rules clearly state that instructors are not allowed to fight.


    You and your Leap Troop just wait to lose!


    Hahaha¡ª¡± said Li Zaitian, the Tiger Troop¡¯s instructor, as he burst into laughter.


    In the past, the Leap Troop used to hold a steady advantage over the Tiger Troop in these contests; but this year, the Tiger Troop acquired a formidable new member whose strength far exceeded that of all the members in both troops, and so far, the Leap Troop had tasted defeat for five consecutive months.


    ¡°Li Zaitian, do you think your Tiger Troop can win again this time?


    I can¡¯t wait to see who has the last laugh,¡± Lin Zhonghu said confidently, his assurance stemmed entirely from Ye Chenfeng.


    Though the formidable new member of the Tiger Troop was strong, Lin Zhonghu was confident he could defeat him within twenty moves, and Ye Chenfeng was someone who had fought him to a draw¡ªmeaning this posed no challenge at all for Ye Chenfeng.


    ¡°Lin Zhonghu, I¡¯ll definitely be watching for that,¡± replied Li Zaitian, indifferent and even somewhat disdainful in his tone.


    The competition was very simple: each side would send out three people, who would draw lots to determine their opponents.


    Of course, if one side won, they could choose to continue fighting on the arena against the next opponent.


    Among the three individuals Lin Zhonghu sent out were Ye Chenfeng and Lu Tian, who shared the same dormitory with Ye Chenfeng; the third person was from another dormitory.


    After the draw, Ye Chenfeng was set to be the third to fight, while Lu Tian was the first, facing none other than the fierce powerhouse of the Tiger Troop, Fang Haitao.


    ¡°This is going to be tough for Lu Tian¡ªhe¡¯s bound to be thrashed.


    With Fang Haitao fighting first, I¡¯m afraid we won¡¯t even stand a chance to win a single match,¡± Zhou Ping lamented.


    Ye Chenfeng was still pondering an excuse to leave the training camp when he heard Zhou Ping¡¯s sigh, and promptly asked, ¡°Little Ping, is Lu Tian¡¯s opponent that formidable?¡±


    ¡°More than formidable!


    I bet no one but the instructors could take him on.


    If Fang Haitao decides to fight all three rounds in a row, you might as well admit defeat to save yourself from a beating; there¡¯s no shame in that.¡± Zhou Ping seemed greatly wary of Fang Haitao, and it wasn¡¯t just him¡ªeveryone in the Leap Troop was deeply wary of Fang Haitao.


    Ye Chenfeng dismissed Zhou Ping¡¯s words as irrelevant.


    Since Fang Haitao was no match for the instructors, then to him, there was absolutely nothing to fear.


    On the platform, Lu Tian stood solemnly, while Fang Haitao appeared completely at ease, even mocking disdainfully, ¡°If you know what¡¯s good for you, scram now, or else I¡¯ll give you a lesson you¡¯ll never forget in your lifetime.¡±


    As a soldier, innate fiery blood coursed through their veins.


    Not a single military man could withstand such words without getting riled up, and Lu Tian¡¯s expression grew even tenser as he retorted, ¡°If we¡¯re going to fight, let¡¯s fight.


    What¡¯s with all this nonsense?


    I, Lu Tian, will not admit defeat.¡±


    ¡°I admire your courage, but to me, your courage is sheer ignorance.


    You know you¡¯ll lose, yet you insist on competing; aren¡¯t you a fool?


    Since that¡¯s the case, I¡¯ll let you understand what real strength is.¡±


    No sooner had Fang Haitao moved than he rushed toward Lu Tian, and instantly a powerful force swept through the air.


    With a ¡°bang,¡± Lu Tian felt only a blur before his body was sent flying, pain searing through his chest.


    ¡°With that measly strength, you still dare to make a fool of yourself up here?


    Can¡¯t the Leap Troop send someone more competent?¡± Fang Haitao¡¯s scornful words spread in all directions, causing the members of the Leap Troop watching from below to blush with shame.


    Lin Zhonghu, who was sitting and watching the fight, had his expression darken instantly, while Li Zaitian beside him chuckled, ¡°Lin Zhonghu, don¡¯t take it to heart with Haitao; that¡¯s just his straightforward nature.¡±


    Upon hearing this, Lin Zhonghu¡¯s face grew even stormier.


    The implication in Li Zaitian¡¯s words was that Fang Haitao was merely stating the facts.


    This was utterly intolerable.


    However, when he caught sight of Ye Chenfeng among the team, he forcibly suppressed his anger.


    ¡°Now you should shout out loud, ¡®I have lost,''¡± Fang Haitao, intent on humiliating his opponent, said to Lu Tian, who was struggling to get up from the ground.


    Clenching his teeth, Lu Tian¡¯s face showed his refusal to admit defeat as he bellowed, ¡°I haven¡¯t lost yet!


    As long as I can breathe, I¡¯ll never concede.¡±


    If it had been anyone else, Lu Tian might have admitted defeat by now, but Fang Haitao¡¯s words were too insulting.


    Even a man of clay has some warmth, and anyone would find it hard to swallow such an affront.


    ¡°Since that¡¯s the case, you can¡¯t blame me.¡± A smile crept over Fang Haitao¡¯s lips, followed by his sole stomping directly onto Lu Tian¡¯s face, using his shoe to slap Lu Tian¡¯s cheek and saying, ¡°You¡¯re not even worthy of being slapped by my hand.¡±


    ¡°Li Zaitian, isn¡¯t this going too far?


    Stop Fang Haitao right now!¡± Lin Zhonghu couldn¡¯t hold back any longer as he saw a member of his own troop humiliated in public.


    ¡°Lin Zhonghu, how can you blame Haitao for this?


    The rules of competition clearly state that it only ends when one side admits defeat or is knocked out.


    Since your subordinate has such backbone, you should be proud!¡± Li Zaitian was pleased to witness such a scene.


    ¡°Damn it, this is too much bullying!


    That bastard, I really want to tear him apart,¡± Zhou Ping, seeing his comrade humiliated, felt a surge of anger welling up inside him.


    He had not anticipated Fang Haitao would go so far.


    A cold glint flashed in Ye Chenfeng¡¯s eyes.


    During these days together, he had developed a strong bond with the other three in his dorm.


    Fang Haitao¡¯s behavior was such an affront to the forthright and tolerant demeanor of a soldier that the anger burning inside Ye Chenfeng was no less than Zhou Ping¡¯s.


    He resolved to teach Fang Haitao an unforgettable lesson, seeing him as nothing more than a frog at the bottom of a well, oblivious to how high the sky or how thick the ground was.

 Chapter 22 - 22 22 Too Fragile to Stand a Single Blow

    ?22: Chapter 22 Too Fragile to Stand a Single Blow 22: Chapter 22 Too Fragile to Stand a Single Blow ¡°What¡¯s the matter?


    Still want to keep going?


    Aren¡¯t you ready to admit defeat obediently?¡±


    Above the arena, Fang Haitao wore a smug smile, but this posture completely enraged the members of the Leap Troop below.


    They knew Lu Tian was one of their own, and having Lu Tian humiliated like this was akin to a slap in their faces.


    His face pressed against the sole of Fang Haitao¡¯s shoe, Lu Tian¡¯s lips were stained with a trace of blood, and the dignity of a man inside him grew even stronger.


    The burning rage made him momentarily forget the pain in his chest, unleashing his latent strength.


    He suddenly grabbed Fang Haitao¡¯s ankle and flipped it upwards with force.


    Caught off guard, Fang Haitao did not react in time.


    By the time he realized what was happening, his body felt lighter, and then he slammed harshly onto the ground, face up.


    The pain in his back turned Fang Haitao¡¯s eyes into a storm of gloom.


    For him, it was an insufferable insult.


    In his eyes, Lu Tian was nothing more than an ant, yet he had been humiliated by an utterly weak ant.


    Wasn¡¯t this a huge joke?


    ¡°Damn it, I¡¯ve got no time to play with you.¡± Fang Haitao stood up from the ground and kicked directly at Lu Tian¡¯s chest.


    Lu Tian used his arms to shield his chest, but the vast difference in their strengths was undeniable.


    Lu Tian¡¯s body was kicked off the stage, spewing a mouthful of blood.


    ¡°Lu Tian, how are you?


    That bastard Fang Haitao went too far.¡± Zhou Ping helped Lu Tian up from the ground where he had been kicked off the stage.


    Lu Tian managed a forced smile and said, ¡°I¡¯m not dead yet.


    I, Lu Tian, will one day settle this score.¡±


    ¡°No need to wait for later, I¡¯ll help you settle it right now.¡± Ye Chenfeng¡¯s eyes, dark as pitch, watched Fang Haitao standing triumphantly above the arena, an involuntary cold smile appearing on his lips.


    ¡°Chenfeng, you¡¯re not joking with us, right?


    How could you be an opponent for that son of a turtle?


    An eye for an eye can wait ten years.


    I think it¡¯s better to wait for another opportunity in the future!¡± Zhou Ping didn¡¯t believe Ye Chenfeng could match Fang Haitao, though Ye Chenfeng had shown extraordinary stamina and perseverance in the last month¡¯s training.


    ¡°Right, Chenfeng, Zhou Ping is correct.


    Don¡¯t be rash.


    I will take back this insult myself in the future,¡± urged Lu Tian, who was being supported by Zhou Ping.


    ¡°Who are the next two?


    Might as well come up together!


    I, Fang Haitao, will take on all three matches today.


    The Leap Troop is nothing but trash compared to our Mighty Tiger Troop,¡± Fang Haitao¡¯s voice roared from atop the stage.


    Given such circumstances, there was no need for Ye Chenfeng to wait for the third match.


    He leapt onto the stage in one bound.


    Fang Haitao was unbearably arrogant, lacking even a shred of decency.


    ¡°Chenfeng is really too impulsive.


    He¡¯s just asking for punishment!¡± Zhou Ping frowned deeply.


    ¡°Win or lose, from now on, Chenfeng will be my true brother, Lu Tian.


    I¡¯ll go through fire and water for him if he asks, even if it means climbing a mountain of swords or descending into a pot of oil.¡± In Lu Tian¡¯s view, Ye Chenfeng¡¯s decision to step up was entirely for him, and he was deeply touched by this gesture.


    However, Ye Chenfeng was not one to fight a battle he wasn¡¯t sure of.


    ¡°Lin Zhonghu, do the Leap Troop really have no decent people to send out?


    Just this pretty boy to win against our Haitao?¡± Li Zaitian scorned, convinced that his Mighty Tiger Troop would inevitably triumph in today¡¯s competition.


    Seeing Ye Chenfeng enter the ring, Lin Zhonghu quickly composed himself, silently chuckling.


    ¡°Li Zaitian, you fool, you¡¯re definitely going to be in for a shock.¡±


    Upon the stage, Ye Chenfeng and Fang Haitao locked eyes.


    Fang Haitao¡¯s disdain grew even thicker, as even in stature, this Ye Chenfeng seemed more inferior to Lu Tian!


    ¡°Don¡¯t you understand what I¡¯m saying?


    I¡¯m allowing the two remaining contenders to come at me together; this is already a special privilege I¡¯m giving to your Leap Troop,¡± Fang Haitao said haughtily.


    Ye Chenfeng curled his lip, questioning, ¡°What makes a clown like you so confident?


    I think you¡¯re not even worthy of being human.


    Better be a well-behaved animal in your next life!¡±


    The smile on Fang Haitao¡¯s face froze, and he barked, ¡°Since that¡¯s the case, let me teach you a lesson and show you who the real clown is!¡±


    ¡°Slap slap slap slap slap¡ª¡±


    No sooner had Fang Haitao¡¯s words fallen than Ye Chenfeng¡¯s figure appeared before him, catching him off guard.


    The ringing sound of slaps echoed across Fang Haitao¡¯s face.


    A rapid succession of slaps left Fang Haitao disoriented; his teeth scattered across the ground, and a pained whimper escaped his throat.


    At the same time, Ye Chenfeng delivered two heavy punches to Fang Haitao¡¯s chest, completely robbing him of the ability to attack.


    These series of actions happened in the blink of an eye.


    Under the stage was utter silence; no one expected such an outcome.


    Just one move?


    Fang Haitao was taken down?


    And he didn¡¯t even have the slightest ability to fight back?


    This, this had to be a joke, right?


    Even Lin Zhonghu, who knew of Ye Chenfeng¡¯s skills beforehand, was dumbfounded.


    He had thought that it would take Ye Chenfeng at least about twenty moves to beat Fang Haitao, but who knew¡­


    ¡°Didn¡¯t I tell you that you¡¯re just a clown, and you still wouldn¡¯t admit it?


    Feeling the bitterness now?


    Ready to admit defeat?¡±


    Fang Haitao¡¯s teeth had been knocked out, and his face was swollen like a pig¡¯s head; he couldn¡¯t even begin to speak!


    But this was precisely the effect Ye Chenfeng wanted.


    ¡°Well, your bones are still pretty tough, so let¡¯s keep playing,¡± Ye Chenfeng said mockingly.


    ¡°Slap slap slap¡ª¡± As he spoke, Ye Chenfeng slapped Fang Haitao¡¯s cheeks again, this time with perfect control of his strength, inflicting only a scorching pain.


    Fang Haitao enjoyed humiliating others?


    Ye Chenfeng would let him taste this flavor.


    Fang Haitao was completely powerless before Ye Chenfeng.


    The burning pain on his cheeks fueled his inner rage, but he knew he was no match for Ye Chenfeng and began mumbling an indistinct admission of defeat.


    ¡°What¡¯s that?


    Speak up a bit?


    Still don¡¯t want to admit defeat?


    Members of the Leap Troop sure are tough guys! S~ea??h the ¦ÇovelFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Then I¡¯ll have to continue mistreating your face,¡± Ye Chenfeng feigned concern, making repeated, intimate contact between his hand and Fang Haitao¡¯s cheek.


    ¡°Lin Zhonghu, quickly tell your troop to stop,¡± Li Zaitian could no longer sit by idly, his previously happy expression clouding over.


    Lin Zhonghu chuckled, throwing Li Zaitian¡¯s earlier words back at him: ¡°The competition has clear rules¡ªunless one side admits defeat or passes out, the match isn¡¯t over.


    Surely Instructor Li Zaitian doesn¡¯t want to break the rules?¡±


    ¡°You, you¡ª¡± Li Zaitian stuttered for a long time without being able to spit out a full sentence.


    This time, Lin Zhonghu was completely thrilled.


    Ye Chenfeng¡¯s actions were right up his alley, and he wanted to see if the Leap Troop would dare to be arrogant after this.

 Chapter 23 - 23 23 Shall we practice

    ?23: Chapter 23 Shall we practice?


    23: Chapter 23 Shall we practice?


    Atop the arena.


    Ye Chenfeng never stopped slapping, the crisp ¡°smack smack smack¡± sounding like the most wonderful music in the world to the members of Leap Troop.


    Each of their faces flushed with excitement, as if they were the ones slapping Fang Haitao, finding immense satisfaction.


    ¡°Lu Tian, I¡¯m not dreaming, am I?


    Chenfeng took care of Fang Haitao?¡± Zhou Ping, supporting Lu Tian, was stunned for a long time before he finally spoke up.


    Lu Tian was no less shocked than Zhou Ping, even forgetting the pain from his injuries, his eyes fixed intently on the slender, confident figure on the stage, stuttering, ¡°Zhou Ping, c-can you hit me to see if I¡¯m dreaming?¡±


    Zhou Ping landed a punch straight into Lu Tian¡¯s injured chest, and Lu Tian let out a cry of pain, cursing, ¡°Zhou Ping, what the hell are you doing?


    You¡¯re killing me.¡±


    ¡°Didn¡¯t you ask me to hit you?¡± Zhou Ping said, looking innocently.


    ¡°I¡¯ve always said that Chenfeng is actually a master,¡± Gu Le, who was usually reticent, popped up from somewhere and said.


    ¡°Enough, we must interrogate Chenfeng later,¡± Zhou Ping said with keen interest.


    ¡°Ugh ugh ugh¡ª¡± On the stage, Fang Haitao from time to time let out pitiful moans; his face was almost pulverized by Ye Chen¡¯s slaps, repeatedly trying to beg for mercy but unable to articulate.


    Seeing that the time was about right, Ye Chenfeng lowered his voice so that only Fang Haitao could hear, saying, ¡°How about it, ¡®master¡¯?


    Weren¡¯t you acting all high and mighty just moments ago?


    You want to admit defeat now, don¡¯t you?¡±


    At his words, Fang Haitao nodded frantically.


    The saying goes, a wise man knows better than to fight when the odds are against him.


    After being humiliated so publicly for so long, he couldn¡¯t take it anymore.


    Watching Fang Haitao nod incessantly, Ye Chenfeng spoke with a meaningful tone, ¡°But I haven¡¯t had enough fun yet!


    Let me enjoy a few hundred more slaps.¡±


    ¡°Ugh ugh ugh¡ª¡± Hearing this, Fang Haitao felt like he might as well die, struggling desperately, his throat filled with sobs.


    ¡°What?


    You still don¡¯t want to admit defeat at this point?


    I really must admire your courage,¡± Ye Chenfeng sarcastically said aloud.


    Fang Haitao, with his collar held by Ye Chenfeng, was so angry he was on the verge of tears, cursing inwardly at the shamelessness, gasping for breath, fury surging within him, only to faint from the anger provoked by Ye Chen¡¯s words.


    With a ¡°thump!¡± of his leg, Ye Chenfeng kicked the fainted Fang Haitao off the platform.


    That kick would probably keep the man in bed for a month, and that served as revenge for Lu Tian.


    ¡°The Furious Tiger Troop appeared so arrogant at first, I thought there might be some masters among you.


    Turns out you¡¯re all just pushovers?


    Who¡¯s next?


    Come on up,¡± Ye Chenfeng returned all the insults Fang Haitao had thrown at Leap Troop, now that he was a member of the troop, after all!


    Fang Haitao had been powerless under Ye Chenfeng¡¯s hands, even fainting from the slapping, how could the other members of Furious Tiger Troop have the courage to stand on the platform?


    Such humiliation would cast an indelible shadow for a lifetime!


    Members of the Furious Tiger Troop hung their heads in silence; Li Zaitian, who had been watching the fight while seated, was by now choking with fury, stood up from his chair, and shouted, ¡°Get off the platform right now!


    Fang Haitao clearly lost just now, yet you continued to humiliate him.


    I demand you apologize to Fang Haitao.¡±


    ¡°Like subordinate, like officer.¡± Ye Chenfeng dismissed the idea with a leap from the ring and approached Li Zaitian, saying, ¡°Your eyes aren¡¯t blind, are they?


    Lu Tian obviously lost in the last match too, how did Fang Haitao handle it?


    So it¡¯s fine for officials to set fires but not for the common folk to light lamps?¡±


    Li Zaitian had not anticipated that a mere member of the Leap Troop would dare to talk back to him in public.


    After all, he was an instructor of the Mighty Tiger Troop, and at this moment, all members of his troop were watching him!


    If he lost face here, how could he ever manage the Mighty Tiger Troop in the future?


    He turned toward Lin Zhonghu and demanded, ¡°Instructor Lin, is this the quality of your Leap Troop members?


    You must give me an explanation for today¡¯s incident.¡±


    ¡°Explain to your mother!


    Ye Chenfeng said nothing wrong; it was Fang Haitao who first humiliated Lu Tian. S~ea??h the ¦Çov§×lFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    If you¡¯re not satisfied, go ahead and complain about me to the higher-ups!¡± Lin Zhonghu cursed outright.


    Li Zaitian was so angry that his chest heaved violently, and pointing at Ye Chenfeng, he bellowed, ¡°You little punk, don¡¯t think just because Lin Zhonghu is protecting you today that you¡¯re safe.


    The Mighty Tiger Troop will sooner or later settle this score with you.¡±


    ¡°Want to settle the score?


    It¡¯s simple, how about we spar right now?


    Let your men see for themselves what their instructor is capable of,¡± Ye Chenfeng shrugged and suggested.


    Li Zaitian was instantly rendered speechless, his face as strained as if he were constipated.


    He and Fang Haitao had sparred before, with him emerging victorious only after thirty moves.


    However, Ye Chenfeng had solved Fang Haitao with a mere glance, and in such a humiliating way, so he wasn¡¯t confident he could beat Chenfeng.


    Going up against him blindly, only to lose in front of the Mighty Tiger Troop members, would mean he could pretty much kiss his instructor role goodbye.


    ¡°What right do you have to fight me?


    I, Li Zaitian, am an instructor of the Mighty Tiger Troop.


    Even if I beat you, wouldn¡¯t people still say it was a case of the strong bullying the weak?¡± Li Zaitian said pridefully, standing tall.


    After all, losing is one thing, but losing dignity is another!


    He needed to show his commanding presence.


    ¡°Li Zaitian, since he isn¡¯t qualified to fight you, surely I must be, right?


    We can have a friendly match right now,¡± Lin Zhonghu quickly jumped in after Li Zaitian¡¯s declaration.


    Li Zaitian and Lin Zhonghu had crossed hands four or five times before, and each time Li Zaitian was the one defeated.


    He was far inferior to Lin Zhonghu in terms of combat skills.


    ¡°Lin Zhonghu, just you wait, all of you!¡± Li Zaitian didn¡¯t accept Lin Zhonghu¡¯s challenge and instead turned around and left the training field.


    Seeing that their own instructor had left, all members of the Mighty Tiger Troop hastily followed Li Zaitian¡¯s lead.


    ¡°Woohoo¡ª¡±


    The Mighty Tiger Troop left the training field with their tails between their legs, prompting the entire Leap Troop to cheer ecstatically.


    After all, they had been losing to the Mighty Tiger Troop for five consecutive months.


    This was finally a cleansing of their previous shame.


    After the competition ended, Lin Zhonghu ordered the members to immediately line up and assemble.


    Wiping the joy from his face, he spoke out loud and clear, ¡°We won this month¡¯s competition because we had Ye Chenfeng with us.


    If it weren¡¯t for Ye Chenfeng joining our Leap Troop training a month ago, you would still be losers today.


    If you don¡¯t want to remain losers in the future, then train properly.


    Do you understand?¡±


    ¡°Yes, sir!¡± the members shouted loudly.


    ¡°Did you not have breakfast?


    I want it louder!¡± Lin Zhonghu raised his voice and questioned further.


    ¡°Instructor, we understand!¡± The unified voices thundered across the training field, undoubtedly igniting the fiery passion in the members¡¯ hearts.


    Of course, Ye Chenfeng was an exception; with the experience of two lifetimes, his thoughts were far steadier than the average person¡¯s.

 Chapter 24 - 24 24 Battle Again

    ?24: Chapter 24: Battle Again 24: Chapter 24: Battle Again Lin Zhonghu nodded in satisfaction at the morale demonstrated by all the members of Leap Troop and, after announcing their dismissal, called Ye Chenfeng aside.


    Ye Chenfeng¡¯s combat abilities exhibited during his fight with Fang Haitao had completely surpassed what they were a month ago; his progression was incredibly rapid, which made Lin Zhonghu recall Ye Chenfeng¡¯s earlier statement that he had not fully tapped into his potential.


    Just as Lin Zhonghu and Ye Chenfeng pushed open the door and walked into the indoor training facility, Ye Dongjian came up to them, beaming, and said, ¡°Zhonghu, I heard that our Leap Troop won this month¡¯s competition?


    Wasn¡¯t that largely thanks to my nephew?


    When I first suggested he join your Leap, you seemed quite reluctant!


    Now, you realize you¡¯ve picked up a treasure, don¡¯t you?¡±


    In a place as small as Strong Soldier Training Camp, any little movement spread quickly, let alone the monthly competition between Leap Troop and the Mighty Tiger Troop.


    Ye Dongjian had received the news right after the competition ended.


    With both the instructor and his uncle present, Ye Chenfeng found it a good opportunity to bring up his desire to leave the training camp.


    Clearing his throat, he said, ¡°Instructor, Uncle, I plan to take some time away from the training camp.


    I need to take care of some personal matters.¡±


    ¡°Absolutely not, you can¡¯t, have you forgotten why the old man sent you to Tianhai?


    Do you now think that just because you¡¯ve improved a little, you can get cocky?


    There are still many things here that you need to learn,¡± stated Ye Dongjian, firmly.


    ¡°Chenfeng, your uncle is right.


    You should stay and continue training until the end of the year,¡± Lin Zhonghu seconded.


    Currently, Ye Chenfeng was the most skilled person in the Leap Troop.


    If he left, what would happen to next month¡¯s competition?


    Once Fang Haitao recovered, wouldn¡¯t the Leap Troop be trounced again?


    Ye Chenfeng was determined to leave the Strong Soldier Training Camp; his sole focus was on improving his strength as quickly as possible.


    Staying would mean marking time, which was not an outcome he wanted to see at all.


    So he had to be honest, ¡°Instructor, Uncle, the training here is no longer of any use to me.


    Staying will just be a waste of time; that¡¯s why I must leave the Strong Soldier Training Camp.¡±


    At these words, both Ye Dongjian and Lin Zhonghu¡¯s expressions darkened.


    They felt Ye Chenfeng¡¯s attitude was far too arrogant.


    With such pride, how could he ever achieve greatness?


    Of course, they did not understand that Ye Chenfeng was being truthful and not the least bit arrogant.


    ¡°Chenfeng, do you even understand what you¡¯re saying?


    I absolutely disagree with you leaving the training camp,¡± Ye Dongjian¡¯s stance was very firm.


    ¡°Uncle, staying here really isn¡¯t beneficial for me anymore, so please just let me go,¡± Ye Chenfeng thought to himself with a wry smile.


    ¡°You now refuse even to listen to your uncle?


    Fine, if you can beat me today, I¡¯ll agree to let you go,¡± Ye Dongjian glared at Ye Chenfen with a fierce intensity in his eyes.


    It seemed that to convince them, Ye Chenfeng had to display an undeniable level of strength.


    ¡°Uncle, you and Instructor Lin might as well come at me together,¡± he said.


    ¡°To hell with that, are you looking down on your uncle?


    I alone am enough to take you down,¡± Ye Dongjian was furious.


    Lin Zhonghu, on the other hand, was very wary.


    The battle between Ye Chenfeng and Fang Haitao had shown him that Ye Chenfeng¡¯s strength had significantly increased, and Ye Dongjian alone would certainly not be his match.


    ¡°Dongjian, let¡¯s both take him on, and remember, no holding back.


    We have to give it our all,¡± Lin Zhonghu assumed a fighting stance and seriously instructed.


    Ye Dongjian nodded, not aware that Ye Chenfeng¡¯s strength had increased significantly over the past month.


    But having witnessed Ye Chenfeng and Lin Zhonghu fight to a draw a month ago, he knew he had to be cautious.


    Ye Dongjian and Lin Zhonghu flanked from the left and the right, shouting loudly as they swung their fists, initiating the attack.


    From the beginning, Ye Chenfeng had activated the Peak of the Second Level Soul Force, enhancing his physical condition, which could now fully withstand this power.


    ¡°Bang bang bang¡ª¡±


    Fist met fist in a series of solid collisions.


    ¡°Whoosh whoosh whoosh¡ª¡±


    Strong currents of air swirled chaotically through the space.


    Ye Dongjian and Lin Zhonghu grew more ferocious as the battle raged on, radiating an endless fighting spirit.


    At that moment, they seemed to forget the true purpose of their duel, simply craving the satisfaction of a good fight.


    In the blink of an eye, three or four dozen rounds had passed.


    Ye Chenfeng hadn¡¯t launched any attacks of his own, just repeatedly blocking the fierce assaults from Ye Dongjian and Lin Zhonghu.


    After all, it wasn¡¯t quite nice to knock down these two right from the start¡ªone being his own uncle and the other his instructor.


    He ought to leave them some pride, right?


    ¡°Chenfeng, are you a lady or what?


    Why aren¡¯t you attacking yet?¡± Ye Dongjian bellowed.


    ¡°If you don¡¯t thoroughly defeat us, don¡¯t expect us to agree to let you leave here,¡± Lin Zhonghu chimed in.


    It seemed that Ye Chenfeng¡¯s intention to spare them was not going to be fulfilled.


    His body suddenly struck out, deploying the Peak Second Level Soul Force, far surpassing the combined strength of Ye Dongjian and Lin Zhonghu.


    As Ye Chenfeng gracefully dodged their attacks, he threw punches frequently and precisely, hitting their bodies without fail. S§×ar?h the ¦Çov§×lFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    In no time, Ye Dongjian and Lin Zhonghu were left scampering all over the indoor training field, occasionally crying out in pain.


    Now, the two truly regretted using the reverse psychology.


    They stood no chance of retaliating in front of Ye Chenfeng, crying out, ¡°You¡¯ve won, you¡¯ve won, stop it, please stop.¡±


    Ye Chenfeng promptly held back his fists, looking meaningfully at the disheveled instructor and uncle, and smiled, ¡°Uncle, instructor, now you should let me leave here, right?¡±


    What else could Ye Dongjian and Lin Zhonghu say but ¡°yes¡±?


    They knew Ye Chenfeng had been holding back from the start; otherwise, they probably wouldn¡¯t have lasted a few rounds before being defeated.


    Now they realized that Ye Chenfeng wasn¡¯t being brash; his strength simply could no longer improve significantly by staying here.


    ¡°Get as far away from me as you can,¡± Ye Dongjian said, tossing a pass to Ye Chenfeng.


    With this pass, no one would stop him from entering or exiting the Strong Soldier Training Camp.


    Ye Chenfeng accepted the pass, smiled awkwardly, and said, ¡°Uncle, instructor, I¡¯m really sorry about this.


    I was planning to take you down after a hundred rounds, but you two were just too impatient.


    I¡¯ll be sure to pay attention next time.¡±


    ¡°Go to hell, you little bastard.


    I¡¯ll get you next time,¡± Ye Dongjian roared, disgruntled.


    After dropping that comment, Ye Chenfeng immediately dashed out of the indoor training field.

 Chapter 25 - 25 25 Black Market for Medicinal Herbs

    ?25: Chapter 25: Black Market for Medicinal Herbs 25: Chapter 25: Black Market for Medicinal Herbs Inside the training facility.


    Lin Zhonghu was stunned for a long while before he asked, ¡°Dongjian, is Chenfeng really that monstrous?


    Now I really doubt whether he is actually your nephew.


    Why are you so timid?


    It¡¯s truly baffling.¡±


    ¡°What are you saying?


    You aren¡¯t¡­ S§×arch* The N??elFir§×.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Hahaha¡ª¡± Ye Dongjian turned around and began speaking to Lin Zhonghu, but as soon as he saw the bruising around Lin Zhonghu¡¯s eyes, he burst into laughter.


    ¡°What¡¯s so funny?


    Did getting hit make you stupid?


    Hahaha¡ª¡± Lin Zhonghu looked up and saw that Ye Dongjian also had bruises around his eyes and couldn¡¯t help but burst into laughter as well.


    ¡°What are you laughing at?¡± Both men spoke at once, a sense of foreboding rising within them.


    They quickly stood in front of the mirror in the training facility, and two ¡°national treasure pandas¡± immediately appeared in their reflection.


    ¡°That little rascal Chenfeng, doesn¡¯t he know how to hold back his punches anymore?


    Why does he always aim for the eyes?¡± Ye Dongjian cursed, annoyed.


    He was the shooting instructor of the prestigious Strong Soldier Training Camp; how could he show his face in public now?


    ¡°Dammit, this is intolerable.


    Next time I must fight Ye Chenfeng for three hundred rounds.


    I, Lin Zhonghu, refuse to believe I can¡¯t beat him,¡± Lin Zhonghu¡¯s temper was comparable to Ye Dongjian¡¯s, equally explosive.


    At this moment, Ye Chenfeng was already sauntering out of the Strong Soldier Training Camp.


    Due to the strict prohibition of unauthorized persons around the camp, it took Ye Chenfeng a long time to find a taxi.


    Checking the time, it was only three in the afternoon.


    Ye Chenfeng went straight to Tianhai¡¯s black market for medicinal materials, a place he had known about since his university days in Tianhai three years ago.


    Within the black market, one could find a variety of precious and bizarre medicinal materials, some of which even regular stores did not carry.


    Ye Chenfeng wanted to enhance his strength by soaking in medicinal elixirs, but many of the ingredients from five hundred years later were not yet discovered in this era.


    Thus, he could only try his luck at the black market and, failing that, he would have to venture into the deep mountains and forests on his own.


    The ingredients he needed might just be considered weeds by others in this era, or might not even exist.


    If it was the former, it would be somewhat manageable; but if it was the latter, then Ye Chenfeng would be out of luck.


    If the medicinal materials he needed did not exist in this era from five hundred years ago, then he would only be able to slowly improve his strength through training.


    The black market for medicinal materials was located in an abandoned factory.


    Ye Chenfeng got out of the taxi and casually walked inside.


    As he stepped in, he was immediately greeted by a dense aroma of medicinal herbs.


    In his past life, Ye Chenfeng was quite knowledgeable in the medical field, even able to identify medicinal materials just by their scent.


    The abandoned factory was enormous, with large and small stalls set up throughout.


    The distance between each stall was about three to four meters, and the foot traffic of buyers wasn¡¯t overly busy, indicating that the black market was still doing quite well.


    After all, many of the medicinal materials here were rare and often unavailable elsewhere, like Thousand-Year Ginseng, Thousand-Year Ganoderma, Tianshan Snow Lotus, and so on.


    Of course, there were also plenty of fakes, so one had to be well-versed in identifying medicinal herbs when shopping here to avoid being duped.


    Ye Chenfeng glanced over the various stalls, shaking his head continuously.


    He noticed that many of the precious medicinal materials offered were fakes, and if an unsuspecting buyer were interested, the vendor would charge even more than the real thing.


    Once a deal was made in the black market, there was no option for a refund, or else someone would be there to teach you a lesson.


    It¡¯s said that a powerful force backed Tianhai¡¯s black market for medicinal materials; otherwise, it would have been shut down by the police long ago.


    Securing a stall here cost an exorbitant annual rent.


    Having checked half of the stalls in the black market, Ye Chenfeng hadn¡¯t found the medicinal herbs he needed and couldn¡¯t help feeling a wave of disappointment, realizing that finding the herbs he needed would be quite difficult.


    ¡°Young brother, do you need a Thousand-Year Ganoderma?


    The Thousand-Year Ganoderma here is guaranteed to be genuine,¡± a voice pitching sales reached Ye Chenfeng¡¯s ears as he was deep in thought.


    Ye Chenfeng looked up and saw the middle-aged stall owner in front of him smiling at him!


    There was an indescribable enthusiasm in that smile.


    Ye Chenfeng casually glanced at the Thousand-Year Ganoderma displayed on the stall and squatted down to carefully examine the Thousand-Year Ganoderma he picked up.


    Seeing Ye Chenfeng¡¯s interest, the middle-aged man pressed on, ¡°Young brother, what I have here is absolutely the authentic Thousand-Year Ganoderma, with a money-back guarantee if fake.


    If you want to buy it, I can give you a little discount, as you are my first customer of the day.¡±


    After observing the so-called Thousand-Year Ganoderma for a moment, Ye Chenfeng frowned and shook his head.


    It was clearly synthetic, but much more realistic than what he had seen at other stalls.


    Even an expert could be deceived occasionally, mistaking the Thousand-Year Ganoderma at this stall for the real thing.


    ¡°How about it?


    Young brother, Thousand-Year Ganoderma is a health-care treasure.


    If you miss this chance, there won¡¯t be another shop like this one,¡± the middle-aged man eagerly marketed.


    Ye Chenfeng gave a playful smile at the corner of his mouth and said, ¡°You might be able to deceive children, but this is clearly a fake, although the synthetic one does look rather convincing.¡±


    As soon as Ye Chenfeng said this, the three or four customers who had stopped by the stall immediately got up and left, turning the middle-aged man¡¯s face extremely ugly.


    He spoke in a low voice, ¡°Young brother, what do you mean by this?


    Are you deliberately trying to ruin my business?¡±


    If it hadn¡¯t been for the black market¡¯s clear rule against starting a fight, the middle-aged man would probably have been unable to resist hitting Ye Chenfeng.


    Fortunately, there was such a regulation; otherwise, if the middle-aged man had chosen to strike, he would likely have been floored by now, right?


    ¡°I¡¯m not interested, it was you who asked me if I needed Thousand-Year Ganoderma.


    Should I still buy it even after finding out it¡¯s fake?


    Do you really think I¡¯m an easy mark?¡± Ye Chenfeng said disdainfully, curling his lip and walking away from the middle-aged man¡¯s stall.


    The middle-aged man¡¯s eyes were dark as he stared at Ye Chenfeng¡¯s retreating figure, muttering to himself, ¡°What an oblivious brat.


    Just you wait until you leave the black market, I¡¯ll have my turn to deal with you.¡±


    With that, the middle-aged man took out a cell phone from his pocket and dialed a number.


    To someone like Ye Chenfeng, such minor characters weren¡¯t worth worrying about.


    Since he was here, he planned to look through the stalls in the black market one by one, even though he no longer held much hope.


    ¡°Somebody help!


    Is there a doctor here?


    Someone has fainted!¡±


    Not far ahead of Ye Chenfeng, a crowd was gathered, and loud shouts for help occasionally came from among the people.


    Out of curiosity, Ye Chenfeng walked towards the crowd to see what had happened.

 Chapter 26 - 26 26 Quack Doctor

    ?26: Chapter 26 Quack Doctor 26: Chapter 26 Quack Doctor Pushing through the crowd, what came into view was a young girl fainting on the ground, approximately eighteen years old, dressed very plainly.


    Beside her was an elderly man with a face full of wrinkles, his murky eyes red, obviously the girl must be his granddaughter.


    Bystanders occasionally called out on their behalf, hoping that there might happen to be a doctor in the black market.


    Seeing this scene, Ye Chenfeng felt compelled to step in and help.


    To tell the truth, he wasn¡¯t a good man, but since he had come across the situation, he thought he¡¯d lend a hand if he could!


    After all, it was just a small effort for him.


    Just as Ye Chenfeng was about to take out his acupuncture kit to check on the girl¡¯s condition, an arrogant voice rose from outside the crowd, ¡°Make way, make way, I am the Director of Internal Medicine from Tianhai People¡¯s Hospital, let me have a look.¡±


    The crowd parted to make way for the speaker, a middle-aged man in his forties who approached the young girl.


    The man, named Kang Weizhong, was the Director of Internal Medicine at Tianhai People¡¯s Hospital, which was one of the largest hospitals in the whole of Tianhai.


    Seeing the girl and the elderly man¡¯s plain and even tattered clothes, Kang Weizhong frowned but still knelt down to check on the girl and then said, ¡°She has suffered from a myocardial infarction, her heart has stopped beating, and if she doesn¡¯t receive immediate rescue, I¡¯m afraid she won¡¯t survive the day.¡±


    Hearing this, the old man immediately knelt before Kang Weizhong, pleading, ¡°Doctor, please save my granddaughter, please save her.¡±


    You should know that the big hospitals now only care about money, not people; with money they¡¯ll treat you, and without it, they send you away.


    Kang Weizhong somewhat regretted stepping forward; he could tell at a glance that the old man in front of him obviously had no money, even to the point of not affording the hospitalization fee!


    But under the watchful eyes of the public, if he outright refused the old man, it would certainly provoke public anger.


    So, thinking quickly, he said, ¡°I am helpless, it will take at least half an hour to get to the hospital from here, even immortals would be powerless by that time.¡±


    The old man felt as if struck by thunder; his wrinkled face instantly lost all color, and he kept kowtowing to Kang Weizhong, saying, ¡°Please, I beg you, please save my granddaughter no matter what.¡±


    Ye Chenfeng watched all of this and, after a brief moment of thought, understood what was going through the mind of the Director of Internal Medicine from Tianhai People¡¯s Hospital.


    ¡°How about I take a look?¡± Ye Chenfeng stepped out of the crowd, knelt down, and took the girl¡¯s pulse.


    A surge of anger welled up inside him; the girl¡¯s condition was nowhere near as bad as Kang Weizhong had described.


    Even if Ye Chenfeng didn¡¯t intervene, just taking the girl to the hospital immediately wouldn¡¯t put her in any life-threatening danger.


    The old man looked at Ye Chenfeng with skepticism, seeing that he didn¡¯t look like a doctor at all.


    Moreover, Ye Chenfeng was using pulse diagnosis, a method far less common in modern times where traditional Chinese medicine was far behind Western medicine.


    After a preliminary diagnosis, Ye Chenfeng was confident he could revive the fainting girl immediately.


    He asked, ¡°Old man, your granddaughter must have a chronic condition, right?


    Don¡¯t worry, I can revive her right now.¡±


    The old man, as if clinging to his last lifeline, eagerly asked Ye Chenfeng, ¡°Really?


    Can you really wake my granddaughter?¡±


    ¡°No problem, you just relax,¡± Ye Chenfeng said as he took out his acupuncture kit, ready to save her.


    ¡°What are you trying to do?


    There are no medical devices here at all. S~ea??h the N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    You are committing murder.


    Do you really think you can save someone just with a few broken needles in your hand?


    This is utterly ridiculous.¡± Kang Weizhong said arrogantly, his eyes exuding a thick disdain for Ye Chenfeng.


    Even at this time, he kept his superior attitude, trying to prove his authority in front of others.


    As soon as Kang Weizhong made these remarks, the people around started pointing fingers at Ye Chenfeng, and even the elderly man looked at Ye Chenfeng with skepticism in his eyes.


    Ye Chenfeng sighed inwardly; being the good guy was troublesome.


    It seemed better to do it less often in the future, but since he had already stepped forward today, he had to cure the young girl, or else she might indeed end up meeting King Yama.


    Pointing at Kang Weizhong, Ye Chenfeng yelled, ¡°It¡¯s a pity how you turned out, the way your mom raised you.


    Get out of my sight.


    People like you are not fit to be doctors at all.¡±


    In Ye Chenfeng¡¯s opinion, since Kang Weizhong chose to be a doctor, he should have the conviction to save lives and help the injured.


    If not, how could he be worthy of being called ¡°doctor¡±?


    Ye Chenfeng, however, was not a doctor.


    He only took action when he saw someone he wanted to save because it wasn¡¯t his responsibility.


    ¡°You itinerant quack, you have no medical ethics at all.


    You are harming people,¡± Kang Weizhong said seriously.


    Kang Weizhong¡¯s words stirred up a storm, and the crowd began to blame Ye Chenfeng one by one, with some even demanding Ye Chenfeng to leave immediately to avoid causing harm to themselves and others.


    ¡°Shut up, all of you.


    Didn¡¯t you hear what he said?


    This so-called doctor has already given up on her, so why won¡¯t you let me save her?


    Good, who was the one talking just now?


    Come forward and try to save her yourself,¡± Ye Chenfeng shouted desperately.


    At these words, the surrounding crowd went quiet like frostbitten eggplants.


    Ye Chenfeng was right; Kang Weizhong had already pronounced the comatose girl as good as dead, and if Ye Chenfeng didn¡¯t intervene, she would certainly perish.


    Even if Ye Chenfeng were not truly capable, there was at least a glimmer of hope.


    Otherwise, there would be none at all.


    ¡°Quack, such a quack!


    I really want to see how you¡¯re going to wake her up,¡± Kang Weizhong moved aside, waiting to see Ye Chenfeng make a fool of himself.


    In his view, Ye Chenfeng was at best a country healer with no real skills, pretending to be important.


    To restart the girl¡¯s heart and wake her from the coma would require modern medical devices.


    What use could a few silver needles be?


    Regardless, the old man placed all his hope on Ye Chenfeng; because Kang Weizhong had already concluded that his granddaughter was beyond help, at this point, he had no choice but to grasp at straws.


    ¡°Young man, my granddaughter¡¯s life is in your hands now.


    You must wake her up!¡± The old man said with deep sadness.


    The commotion here attracted more and more onlookers.


    People have a natural inclination to enjoy a spectacle; wherever there is excitement, they will flock.


    To put it more plainly, some people revel in another¡¯s misfortune.


    Instead of lending a hand, they find it amusing.


    However, such people are only a minority.


    Most people¡¯s morals are not that low.

 Chapter 27 - 27 27 Divine Doctor

    ?27: Chapter 27 Divine Doctor 27: Chapter 27 Divine Doctor ¡°Everyone, please step back a bit and let the air circulate.¡± As the crowd gathered more and more, the air around them became very murky, and Ye Chenfeng hastily ordered.


    In the crowd of onlookers, most people did not believe that Ye Chenfeng could revive the young girl who had fainted from a myocardial infarction.


    In the eyes of ordinary people, the older a practitioner of traditional Chinese medicine, the more capable they are supposed to be, and looking at Ye Chenfeng, how old could he be?


    He appeared to be no more than twenty-five or twenty-six, but still, they stepped back a bit, most of them harboring the intent to watch Ye Chenfeng make a fool of himself.


    Ye Chenfeng pulled a lighter from his pocket, heated the silver needles in the flame to sterilize them¡ªunder such circumstances, there wasn¡¯t much room for fuss¡ªand focused on reviving the critically endangered girl in front of him.


    Fixating on the girl¡¯s chest, Ye Chenfeng deftly inserted five warmed silver needles into the heart area of the girl, without a hint of hesitation or pause in his actions; not even an experienced doctor of traditional Chinese medicine might possess such a practiced technique.


    Moreover, the girl was clothed, and for Ye Chenfeng to accurately insert the needles into the acupoints under these conditions was truly inconceivable.


    As Ye Chenfeng inserted the five silver needles into the acupoints, he also channeled a trace of Soul Force into the girl¡¯s body through the needles.


    Merely inserting the needles wouldn¡¯t have been sufficient to save her; he used the needles as conductors, the Soul Force stimulating the acupoints in her chest, aiming to restore the heartbeat of the girl.


    Ye Chenfeng¡¯s right hand moved, pulling out the silver needles that had been inserted into the girl¡¯s chest and then reinserting them.


    This process was repeated six times, rapidly; in fact, his right hand left only an afterimage in the air, prompting some people present to start believing that Ye Chenfeng indeed had some skill.


    After the sixth insertion, Ye Chenfeng stopped his motions; the girl should now be out of danger and probably wouldn¡¯t take long to wake up from her unconscious state.


    Sweat beaded on his forehead and his complexion turned slightly pale; with his current Second Level of Soul Force, using it to save someone was somewhat forced, and he had expended quite a bit of Soul Force from his body.


    Despite Ye Chenfeng¡¯s skilled and seemingly miraculous needlework, Kang Weizhong at his side was wholly unconvinced.


    Having a certain understanding of traditional Chinese medicine himself and many years of medical experience, he believed it simply wasn¡¯t possible for the girl to be revived by a few needle stabs.


    With a proud, sneering smile on his lips, Kang Weizhong disdainfully said, ¡°If a myocardial infarction patient could be revived by your few needle stabs?


    Then you would truly be Hua Tuo reincarnated, and the rest of us doctors could just resign and go home to sleep.¡±


    While restoring his Soul Force, Ye Chen suddenly heard Kang Weizhong¡¯s ridicule and felt anger flare up inside him.


    This man, calling himself a doctor, not only lacked the intention to save lives and help the injured but also stood by making obnoxious comments¡ªtruly fucking infuriating.


    ¡°Enough with your noise, have you farted enough?


    If you continue polluting the air, I won¡¯t hesitate to shut your mouth.¡±


    Ye Chenfeng¡¯s cold voice commanded, as a powerful aura suddenly emitted from his body, causing Kang Weizhong¡¯s steps to falter involuntarily, backing away two steps with an inexplicable sense of panic in his heart.


    The onlookers were displeased with Ye Chenfeng¡¯s ¡°arrogance.¡± After all, Kang Weizhong was the head of the internal medicine department at the major hospital, and in their eyes, Kang Weizhong was the authority.


    What was Ye Chenfeng?


    Although his technique was magical, even the most magical technique had to actually awaken someone for it to count!


    The granddaughter¡¯s grandfather watched his granddaughter nervously as seconds felt like days, his face brimming with hope.


    He deeply wished that the young man in front of him was a Divine Doctor.


    In the blink of an eye, five minutes had passed.


    Seeing that the girl showed no signs of waking up, Kang Weizhong spoke, ¡°Just as I expected, you¡¯re nothing but a quack.


    If you had immediately sent her to the hospital, she might have had a chance, but now it¡¯s too late!


    Who knows how many people have lost their lives due to your actions?


    You¡¯re nothing more than a butcher.¡±


    Kang Weizhong spoke these cold words, feeling very irritated by the way Ye Chenfeng had treated him.


    He wanted to shift all the blame onto Ye Chenfeng.


    Upon hearing such statements from whom they saw as an authoritative figure, many good-hearted onlookers looked at Ye Chenfeng with a different gaze¡ªsome hated him, some were annoyed, and there were even those who started rolling up their sleeves, ready to give Ye Chenfeng a severe beating.


    In their eyes, such a ¡°quack¡± as Ye Chenfeng did considerable harm just by existing!


    Ye Chenfeng, with his eyes closed and resting his spirit, ignored everything around him; his keen hearing could detect the girl¡¯s heart starting to beat again.


    He suddenly opened his eyes and swiftly pulled out the five silver needles embedded in the girl¡¯s chest.


    ¡°What¡¯s this, giving up?


    Do you realize that you¡¯ve killed someone today?¡± Kang Weizhong said self-righteously.


    Apart from Ye Chenfeng, no one else on the scene could hear that the girl¡¯s heart had begun beating again, for their hearing was not as sharp as Ye Chenfeng¡¯s.


    ¡°Cough cough cough¡ª¡± Just as Kang Weizhong finished speaking, the unconscious girl began to cough violently, and then slowly opened her eyes.


    She saw her grandfather¡¯s worried face and asked in confusion, ¡°Grandpa, what happened to me?¡±


    The old man hugged the girl, crying tears of joy, ¡°You had fainted just now, do you know how worried I was?


    I was so afraid you would never wake up again.¡±


    The girl¡¯s myocardial infarction was an old ailment.


    Due to her family¡¯s inability to afford the cure, her condition had been prolonged.


    Previously, even if she fainted, she would regain consciousness on her own after a minute or two. sea??h th§× ¦ÇovelFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    But this time¡­


    Kang Weizhong, standing aside and witnessing the girl regaining consciousness, found his face turning beet-red as if he was being strangled.


    He had just been accusing Ye Chenfeng of being a quack!


    Now, wasn¡¯t he just slapping himself hard in the face?


    His cheeks were burning uncomfortably.


    The girl¡¯s sudden recovery stunned the onlookers for a good half minute.


    When they came to their senses, the hatred in their hearts towards Ye Chenfeng had vanished without a trace.


    They were thankful that they had not acted on impulse, or else they would have truly wronged a good person.


    Recalling Ye Chenfeng¡¯s fluid needle technique and seeing the girl truly awaken from unconsciousness, everyone present thought of the words ¡°Divine Doctor¡± in connection with Ye Chenfeng.


    Knowing that even the head of the internal medicine department at Tianhai People¡¯s Hospital had said it might be too late to get to a hospital, but under Ye Chenfeng¡¯s hands, it took but moments to pull the girl back from the brink of Yama¡¯s Palace.


    Wasn¡¯t someone with such medical skills deserving of the title of Divine Doctor?


    To them, Ye Chenfeng reviving the girl was nothing short of a miraculous feat.

 Chapter 28 - 28 28 Yun Teng Mushroom

    ?28: Chapter 28 Yun Teng Mushroom 28: Chapter 28 Yun Teng Mushroom ¡°Kid, you really are a Divine Doctor!


    Thank you for saving my granddaughter¡¯s life,¡± the elderly man kept thanking Ye Chenfeng, and then turned to his granddaughter beside him and said, ¡°Xiaohua, aren¡¯t you going to thank this Divine Doctor?


    Otherwise, your grandfather might have lost you.¡±


    The Xiaohua referred to by the old man was clearly his granddaughter¡¯s nickname.


    Xiaohua¡¯s face turned slightly red as she said, ¡°Big brother, thank you for saving me.¡±


    Ye Chenfeng packed away his acupuncture kit and waved his hand, saying, ¡°Elder, your granddaughter¡¯s condition shouldn¡¯t occur again.


    I have treated her thoroughly.¡±


    The reason Xiaohua¡¯s heart often had myocardial infarctions was due to a problem with a blood vessel in her heart.


    Not only had Ye Chenfeng awakened her, but he had also repaired her blood vessel using Soul Force.


    The series of methods displayed by Ye Chenfeng convinced the old man, who took out a wrinkled hundred-yuan bill from his pocket and said, ¡°Divine Doctor, this is all the money I have on me.


    If you don¡¯t mind, please accept it!¡±


    Ye Chenfeng didn¡¯t save people for money, especially when he could tell that the old man before him was not wealthy.


    He quickly refused, ¡°Elder, take this hundred yuan and buy something to nourish your granddaughter¡¯s health!


    It was just a simple effort on my part, no need to thank me further.¡±


    ¡°What a good man!


    You are truly a very good person.¡± The old man¡¯s facial skin creased into a chrysanthemum, his cloudy eyes filled with moisture.


    The situation took a one hundred and eighty-degree turn, which made Kang Weizhong, standing to the side, very uncomfortable.


    He just couldn¡¯t accept it, and in a pretentious tone said, ¡°This is purely a fluke, like a blind cat running into a dead rat.


    She might have woken up naturally even without treatment.¡±


    Ye Chenfeng had no good feelings toward the so-called director of internal medicine at Tianhai People¡¯s Hospital and said coldly, ¡°Who was it that said earlier she wouldn¡¯t make it if she wasn¡¯t rushed to the hospital for emergency treatment right away?


    Was it your diagnosis that was wrong?


    If so, this only proves the competence of you, the director of internal medicine, truly leaves much to be desired!¡±


    ¡°You, you, you¡ª¡± Kang Weizhong pointed at Ye Chenfeng, trembling slightly with anger, but was unable to utter a single word in rebuttal.


    All eyes of the crowd around them were on Kang Weizhong, making him start to feel guilty.


    Without a word, he skulked away from the scene, but he etched Ye Chenfeng¡¯s image deep into his memory. S~ea??h the ¦Çov§×lFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    After giving some advice to the old man, Ye Chenfeng let him take his granddaughter home early to rest.


    The gratitude of the elder and the young girl toward Ye Chenfeng as they parted was more than words could express.


    After the old man and the young girl had left, the crowd gradually dispersed.


    They hadn¡¯t given Ye Chenfeng a warm reception earlier, but now that he had demonstrated his superior acupuncture skills, many wanted to approach him and make his acquaintance.


    However, none of them could swallow their pride to do so.


    ¡°Sir, may I have a few minutes of your time?¡± As Ye Chenfeng continued to plan on completing his tour of the remaining stalls at the black market, a sweet and lovely voice came from behind him.


    Ye Chenfeng turned around and saw a woman with a melon seed-shaped face, long eyebrows, fair skin, and a radiant complexion.


    She was a beautiful woman about twenty-three or twenty-four years old.


    The woman¡¯s figure was very proportionate.


    As she breathed, her chest rose and fell, and her rosy lips were slightly open.


    With every smile and frown, she exuded a tremendous seductive charm to men.


    Ye Chenfeng pointed to himself, his tone laced with confusion, ¡°Are you calling me?¡±


    The woman nodded and introduced herself, ¡°Sir, my name is Zhao Wanting.


    Just now, I witnessed your excellent medical skills and I hope you could help me examine my father¡¯s illness.¡±


    Zhao Wanting was around the same age as Ye Chenfeng, and it felt somewhat odd for her to address him as ¡°Sir,¡± not only in her own heart but also for Ye Chenfeng to hear.


    Standing next to Zhao Wanting was a young man dressed in a black suit.


    His hair was slicked back, and a look of indescribable arrogance covered his face.


    After glancing at Ye Chenfeng, he said, ¡°My name is Wan Kai, Wanting¡¯s fianc¨¦.


    Do you have a medical practice certificate?


    There are too many swindlers these days.


    The incident just now might have been a scam they set up.


    So Wanting, we must make sure to ask clearly!¡±


    Ye Chenfeng frowned at this remark from Wan Kai, and any slight goodwill he might have felt toward Zhao Wanting vanished.


    He had no interest in meddling in others¡¯ affairs.


    He had just happened to encounter the incident at the black market and intervened, after all, the most important thing for him at the moment was to quickly enhance his strength.


    ¡°Your fianc¨¦ is right; I don¡¯t even have a medical practice certificate, so you should find someone else!¡± Ye Chenfeng said as he walked straight ahead.


    Zhao Wanting glared fiercely at Wan Kai and retorted, ¡°Don¡¯t always bring up the relationship between us two.


    Today, I must ask this gentleman to come to my home and check on my father¡¯s condition.¡±


    Without hesitation, Zhao Wanting followed Ye Chenfeng¡¯s steps and pleaded, ¡°Sir, please help me examine my father¡¯s condition!


    He has been in a coma for three months, and the doctors are helpless.¡±


    Ye Chenfeng ignored Zhao Wanting and, noticing several people crowding around a stall up ahead, became curious and went over for a look.


    It turned out that the stall sold a kind of mushroom, which appeared to be a new species, as nobody there could name it.


    ¡°Big brother, what are you selling here?


    This mushroom, with its black and white colors, isn¡¯t poisonous, is it?¡± a middle-aged man asked, with a hint of ridicule in his tone.


    The mushroom seller seemed like an honest and simple man in threadbare clothes, likely from the countryside.


    Hearing the middle-aged man¡¯s words, he became defensive and said stubbornly, ¡°These were gathered by my father from the Primeval Forest.


    My father said that there was a twenty-meter-long python near these mushrooms!


    My father managed to pick these five mushrooms only when the python left.


    Even the python treated them like treasures, so I think they must be valuable.¡±


    ¡°Big brother, why do I feel like I¡¯m listening to a story?


    Even if they are valuable, you can¡¯t sell them for such a high price!


    Ten thousand yuan for one, who would buy that?


    Besides, we have never seen this kind of mushroom before, we don¡¯t know what uses it has, you should just pack up and go home early!¡± the middle-aged man insisted.


    ¡°The stall fees here are too expensive.


    If I don¡¯t sell each for ten thousand yuan, I won¡¯t make a single penny.


    If it weren¡¯t for my father¡¯s illness, I wouldn¡¯t have come to the big city to make money for his treatment,¡± the stall owner said, his face flushed with emotion.


    Clearly, none of the customers gathered around the stall believed his story.


    The Primeval Forest?


    A twenty-meter-long python?


    To them, it sounded utterly preposterous.


    When Ye Chenfeng approached and saw the mushrooms placed on the stall, his heart suddenly skipped a beat.


    Could these actually be Yun Teng Mushrooms?


    Yun Teng Mushrooms should not have been discovered in this era yet.


    However, for Ye Chenfeng, they were incredibly useful.


    With Yun Teng Mushrooms and three other very common medicinal ingredients, he could create an elixir to boost his strength.


    It truly was a case of ¡®no effort spared in the search but fruition arriving of its own,¡¯ he thought!

 Chapter 29 - 29 29 Help Me Pay

    ?29: Chapter 29 Help Me Pay 29: Chapter 29 Help Me Pay Ye Chenfeng could hardly suppress the excitement in his heart as he squatted down to pick up a Yun Teng Mushroom for a closer look.


    The mushrooms on the stall were the size of a palm and consisted of both black and white colors.


    Its alternating black and white patterns resembled a Yin-Yang face, no wonder the middle-aged man just now had suspected it to be a toxic species.


    With such strange colors and being a species they had never seen before, it was inevitable they would associate Yun Teng Mushrooms with the word ¡°poison.¡±


    With great interest, Ye Chenfeng carefully examined all five Yun Teng Mushrooms without any haste to buy them, and instead, he asked, ¡°Where did your dad find these mushrooms?¡±


    If he could pinpoint the exact location where the Yun Teng Mushrooms grew, Ye Chenfeng wouldn¡¯t mind making the trip personally.


    If he could obtain a large batch of Yun Teng Mushrooms, then his speed in increasing his strength would be significantly accelerated, which was an immense temptation for him.


    The honest stall owner looked at Ye Chenfeng and said, ¡°A month ago, my family urgently needed money.


    But we are people living in a mountain village, usually relying on farming and hunting to make ends meet.


    Later, my dad said he was going to try his luck in the Primeval Forest at the border, to see if he could hunt one or two wild beasts.


    Eventually, he found these mushrooms in a gorge of the Primeval Forest, and there was even a big python next to it!


    Soon after he left the Primeval Forest, he fell ill, and no specific cause could be found, so I wanted to gather more money to take him to a better hospital.¡±


    The customers around them scoffed at the stall owner¡¯s words, and the middle-aged man who had spoken earlier advised, ¡°Young man, don¡¯t be deceived.


    Not every country folk is simple and honest these days; some are even more cunning than us city folks!¡±


    Ye Chenfeng knew the middle-aged man was kindly reminding him, but he was sure that these were indeed Yun Teng Mushrooms, and he was determined to acquire all five today.


    If he had the chance, he still wanted to visit the Primeval Forest at the border to see if he could find the gorge the stall owner had talked about.


    ¡°Thank you for your warning,¡± said Ye Chenfeng, who was not one to overlook kindness.


    Turning back to the stall owner, he continued, ¡°I¡¯ll take all five of these mushrooms.¡±


    Upon hearing this, the honest stall owner¡¯s face flushed with excitement, and he said gratefully to Ye Chenfeng, ¡°Thank you, thank you, now I can take my dad to a better hospital.¡±


    ¡°Young man, do you recognize this type of mushroom?


    Aren¡¯t you just throwing money into the Huangpu River?


    What value could these mushrooms have?


    They might even contain deadly poisons!¡± The middle-aged man was somewhat annoyed that Ye Chenfeng was not heeding his advice.


    The honest stall owner cautiously observed Ye Chenfeng and the middle-aged man.


    To be honest, he did not know the usefulness of these mushrooms. Sear?h the NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    His father¡¯s illness could not be delayed, and in the absence of other options, he took the unidentified mushrooms on a five-day long bus ride to try his luck in Tianhai, the big city.


    If he couldn¡¯t sell even one, not to mention raising money for his father¡¯s treatment, he had to hand over all the money he had just to secure a stall for five days.


    And seeing that tomorrow was the last day, he didn¡¯t have a penny left and had even gone three days without food.


    Of course, Ye Chenfeng had no need to explain the use of Yun Teng Mushrooms to the middle-aged man, and casually said, ¡°I just want to study this new species.


    I¡¯m very curious about such novelties.¡±


    ¡°Alright, please pack up these five mushrooms for me,¡± Ye Chenfeng told the honest stall owner.


    The honest stall owner, upon hearing Ye Chenfeng¡¯s request, hastily took out a bag and carefully placed the five Yun Teng Mushrooms inside it.


    Seeing that Ye Chenfeng had made his stance clear, the middle-aged man didn¡¯t say anything more, knowing that it was Ye Chenfeng¡¯s own money being spent.


    It was only at this moment that Ye Chenfeng suddenly remembered he only had five hundred yuan in cash left on him, and his bank account was almost empty too.


    The three million he had taken from Yunhu Group last time was still under the bed in the villa!


    Going back to get the money now would be very inconvenient.


    Just then, Zhao Wanting, who had been following him, spoke up again, ¡°Sir, please come to my house and take a look at my father¡¯s illness.


    Whatever your demands may be, as long as I can fulfill them, I will satisfy you.¡±


    Ye Chenfeng turned to look at Zhao Wanting, examining her up and down with care.


    Her curvaceous figure was something any man would take a second glance at.


    Zhao Wanting felt Ye Chenfeng¡¯s scrutinizing gaze and, remembering the ambiguous meaning of her own words a moment ago, couldn¡¯t help but blush, thinking to herself, ¡°As long as he can save my father, any sacrifice I make is worth it.¡±


    ¡°What are you looking at?


    Keep staring and I¡¯ll gouge out your eyeballs and feed them to the dogs,¡± Wan Kai, Zhao Wanting¡¯s fianc¨¦, said extremely displeased.


    He too had seen the way Ye Chenfeng looked at Zhao Wanting and believed that Ye Chenfeng had designs on her.


    ¡°This guy¡¯s thoughts are really filthy,¡± Ye Chenfeng couldn¡¯t help but think to himself, a playful smile forming on his lips.


    He reached out and pulled Zhao Wanting into his arms, feeling the softness of her waist with his palm, and asked with a smile, ¡°So is it really any demand I make?¡±


    ¡°You, you let go of Wanting right now, or you¡¯ll regret it.¡± With his fianc¨¦e embraced by a strange man in public, Wan Kai felt as if a massive green hat had been placed upon his head.


    He was livid, for, despite being Zhao Wanting¡¯s fianc¨¦, he hadn¡¯t even held her hand yet!


    Zhao Wanting had always been cold towards him.


    Ye Chenfeng ignored Wan Kai, while Zhao Wanting¡¯s face turned red, her heart fluttering wildly.


    The masculine scent of Ye Chenfeng was disorienting her, and she kept telling herself, ¡°I¡¯m doing this to save my father, that¡¯s all that matters.¡±


    Ye Chenfeng¡¯s hand gently stroked Zhao Wanting¡¯s delicate skin, and he said, ¡°Help me pay.¡±


    Ye Chenfeng originally hadn¡¯t had any improper thoughts about Zhao Wanting.


    He wasn¡¯t the kind of man whose legs turned to jelly at the sight of a beautiful woman; otherwise, he would have agreed to Zhao Wanting¡¯s request earlier.


    At this moment, he was simply too lazy to go back to his villa to get money, so he asked Zhao Wanting to pay.


    He considered it a medical fee for treating her father.


    After all, he didn¡¯t have anything to do, and it wouldn¡¯t hurt to check on what illness Zhao Wanting¡¯s father had.


    ¡°Ah?¡± Zhao Wanting exclaimed, and after a moment asked in confusion, ¡°You want me to help you pay?¡±


    ¡°Do you not wish to?


    If not, I can handle it myself,¡± Ye Chenfeng released Zhao Wanting as he spoke.


    ¡°Willing, of course, I¡¯m willing, does that mean you agree to see my father¡¯s illness?¡± Zhao Wanting asked joyfully.


    Standing to the side, Wan Kai¡¯s eyes grew dark as he stared at Ye Chenfeng, his irritation reaching its peak, angrily thinking, ¡°Playing the pure and virtuous woman in front of me?


    Not resisting when embraced and hugged by a strange man?


    What a bitch, one day I will screw you to death on the bed.¡±


    With these extremely dirty thoughts in his mind, Wan Kai¡¯s eyes repeatedly swept over Zhao Wanting¡¯s chest and buttocks.

 Chapter 30 - 30 30 You Think You Can Just Leave Like That

    ?30: Chapter 30: You Think You Can Just Leave Like That?


    30: Chapter 30: You Think You Can Just Leave Like That?


    ¡°Wan Kai, pay the money,¡± Zhao Wanting commanded Wan Kai.


    Zhao Wanting¡¯s father, Zhao Qihua, operated a listed group in Tianhai.


    Two years earlier, Zhao Qihua had an accident and it was Wan Kai who saved his life.


    Since then, Wan Kai had worked for Zhao Qihua¡¯s group, performing exceptionally well and earning Zhao Qihua¡¯s appreciation.


    Ultimately, after discussing with his wife, they decided to make Wan Kai the Zhaos¡¯ son-in-law by marriage.


    Soon after, the marriage arrangement was settled.


    Naturally, Zhao Wanting had protested repeatedly, but her objections were overruled by her parents.


    As the wedding day approached, Zhao Wanting had even considered running away from home.


    However, three months ago, Zhao Qihua suddenly fell into a coma and had not woken up since.


    Many renowned doctors in Tianhai were helpless against his condition.


    This unexpected turn of events dissuaded Zhao Wanting from her plans to flee.


    Hearing rumors that sometimes remarkable figures appeared in the black market of medicinal herbs, Zhao Wanting, hopeful for a stroke of luck, came to take a look.


    After browsing around without spotting anyone peculiar, she was about to leave, disappointed, when she witnessed Ye Chenfeng using silver needles to save someone.


    This rekindled her hopes, as she strongly sensed that Ye Chenfeng was the one who could awaken her father.


    Wan Kai usually spent the Zhaos¡¯ money.


    Before falling into the coma, Zhao Wanting¡¯s father had even given Wan Kai a check for one million yuan, so Zhao Wanting felt no guilt about making Wan Kai foot the bill, clearly aware it was the Zhaos¡¯ money and not Wan Kai¡¯s.


    Wan Kai¡¯s expression was extremely unpleasant.


    He had just seen his fianc¨¦e in the arms of a strange man, and now he was expected to pay for this stranger?


    He felt his cuckoldry was incredibly humiliating.


    Thinking that it wasn¡¯t time to fall out with Zhao Wanting, Wan Kai suppressed the fire in his heart, managing a strained smile and took out fifty thousand yuan in cash from the black leather bag he carried, handing it to the simple and honest vendor.


    After receiving the money, the vendor kept thanking Ye Chenfeng, which only compounded Wan Kai¡¯s frustration.


    He thought, ¡°Does this bumpkin even have eyes?


    I¡¯m the one who paid!


    Why thank him instead of me?¡±


    ¡°Hey, it was me who gave you the money.


    Aren¡¯t you thanking the wrong person?¡± Wan Kai said arrogantly.


    The vendor glanced at the slick Wan Kai and, scratching his head, responded, ¡°You didn¡¯t buy anything from me.


    Why should I thank you?¡±


    Wan Kai nearly choked on the vendor¡¯s retort.


    Veins throbbed on his neck, his face turned beet-red, and he felt indescribably stifled inside.


    The vendor handed the bag containing the Yun Teng Mushroom over to Ye Chenfeng, saying, ¡°I¡¯m truly grateful to you.


    My name is Tie Niu, and I¡¯ll surely repay you for your kindness someday.¡±


    Tie Niu¡¯s continuous thanks were heartfelt; he believed that Ye Chenfeng had bought the Yun Teng Mushroom purely to help him.


    Thus, treating Ye Chenfeng as a benefactor seemed appropriate to him.


    In reality, Ye Chenfeng had gotten a great deal out of this.


    The Yun Teng Mushroom was invaluable to him, and he had acquired five of them for only fifty thousand yuan.


    With these Yun Teng Mushrooms, he estimated that his Soul Force would breakthrough to level three in one go.


    Ye Chenfeng waved his hand and said, ¡°Tie Niu, I, Ye Chenfeng, would like you to give me your home address.


    I have some medical skills myself.


    If I ever have the chance, I¡¯ll visit and have a look at you.¡±


    Ye Chenfeng requested Tie Niu¡¯s home address because in the future, he would need to find the exact location where the Yun Teng Mushroom grew.


    Given the vastness of the Primeval Forest, finding the precise spot would be very difficult.


    Since Tie Niu¡¯s father had discovered the Yun Teng Mushroom, he would certainly remember its location.


    Tie Niu brought over a piece of white paper and wrote down a string of characters with his pen.


    Each character was crooked and twisted, but one could barely make them out.


    Tie Niu chuckled in his simple way and said, ¡°My handwriting isn¡¯t pretty, but it was my dad who taught me!¡±


    After putting away Tie Niu¡¯s address, Ye Chenfeng chatted with Tie Niu for a bit before sending him off with some money to get his father treated.


    Having said farewell to Tie Niu, Ye Chenfeng finished looking through the remaining stalls in the black market.


    Luck didn¡¯t strike again, but he was very satisfied with his haul for the day.


    He also firmly decided that he must make a visit to the Primeval Forest at the border in a few days.


    The Yun Teng Mushroom he had bought from Tie Niu had been out of the soil for too long, or else Ye Chenfeng could have tried to cultivate and breed it anew.


    The use of the Yun Teng Mushroom was not limited to enhancing strength; therefore, Ye Chenfeng wanted to find its exact location not only to increase his own power but also to transplant and cultivate it outside.


    ¡°Sir, can you come back with me now to look at my father¡¯s illness?¡± Zhao Wanting saw Ye Chenfeng preparing to leave the black market and immediately showed an excited expression.


    Ye Chenfeng nodded and said, ¡°Sure, but stop calling me ¡®sir.¡¯ It sounds awfully awkward, as if I¡¯m some old man in your eyes?¡±


    Hearing Ye Chenfeng¡¯s words, the corners of Zhao Wanting¡¯s mouth couldn¡¯t help but curve into a slight smile as she asked, ¡°Then what should I call you?¡± sea??h th§× n??el Fire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Wan Kai was watching the warm chat between Ye Chenfeng and Zhao Wanting, and his face tensed up as if he was constipated; his eyes were fixed ominously on Ye Chenfeng.


    Ye Chenfeng was extremely sensitive.


    His intuition told him that Wan Kai was very gloomy and not a good person at all.


    He couldn¡¯t understand why a woman as pretty and likable as Zhao Wanting would be the fianc¨¦e of such a person, and he couldn¡¯t help but feel she deserved better.


    ¡°You can call me Chenfeng, or Brother Feng.


    Whatever you like,¡± Ye Chenfeng said playfully.


    Zhao Wanting¡¯s cheeks reddened slightly.


    Truth be told, she wasn¡¯t familiar with Ye Chenfeng, and if it weren¡¯t for his impressive medical skills, she wouldn¡¯t have approached him at all.


    She had never been this close to any man before!


    ¡°Keep away from my fianc¨¦e.


    Don¡¯t you see?


    My fists don¡¯t have eyes,¡± Wan Kai said, brandishing his so-called ¡°casserole-sized¡± fists in front of Ye Chenfeng.


    Ye Chenfeng replied nonchalantly, ¡°Didn¡¯t you just say she¡¯s your fianc¨¦e?


    That means you two aren¡¯t married yet, right?


    So, keep your clamor to yourself.¡±


    While they talked, Ye Chenfeng and the others had already reached the outside of the black market, where four burly men blocked their path.


    Behind these men, Ye Chenfeng saw the middle-aged stall owner who had been selling fake Thousand-Year Ganoderma at the market.


    ¡°Thinking you can just leave like that?¡± The middle-aged man was sore about being publicly exposed by Ye Chenfeng for selling fake goods.


    Otherwise, he might have already made a deal or two by now.

 Chapter 31 - 31 31 Self-Slapping

    ?31: Chapter 31 Self-Slapping 31: Chapter 31 Self-Slapping Seeing that the fierce men blocking the road were after Ye Chenfeng, Wan Kai¡¯s face revealed a Schadenfreude grin.


    He wished nothing more than to see Ye Chenfeng get beaten into a pig¡¯s head, which would have appeased his anger.


    ¡°We don¡¯t know him, he¡¯s the one you¡¯re looking for, and it has nothing to do with us.¡± Wan Kai stepped forward and hastily disassociated himself from Ye Chenfeng.


    ¡°Wan Kai, do you even understand what you¡¯re saying?¡± Zhao Wanting¡¯s beautiful eyes widened.


    She hadn¡¯t expected Wan Kai to suddenly blurt out such a remark.


    Now she had pinned all her hopes on Ye Chenfeng to save her father, and she felt even more disdain for her so-called fianc¨¦.


    Zhao Wanting was an extremely clever woman.


    She could see that Wan Kai was deliberately currying favor and acting cute in front of her parents.


    Her parents, on the other hand, were completely taken in by Wan Kai, as if they had been drugged, and believed every word he said.


    ¡°Wanting, I could tell this guy was no good from the start.


    He¡¯s probably just a street swindler.


    We can¡¯t afford to be fooled,¡± Wan Kai explained earnestly, hoping to use others to give Ye Chenfeng a harsh lesson and, if possible, break a few of his bones.


    ¡°You¡¯re not in cahoots?


    You think I¡¯m out of my mind?


    You want us to let you go so you can immediately call the police, right?


    Look at you, with your slick hair and powdered face, definitely a sly one,¡± the middle-aged stall owner asserted presumptuously.


    Upon hearing this, Wan Kai panicked and assured him, while patting his chest, ¡°We really don¡¯t know him.


    Whatever you want to do to him, do it.


    I definitely won¡¯t meddle.¡±


    The middle-aged stall owner sneered, ¡°Well, you don¡¯t sound credible at all.


    I¡¯ve seen too many people like you.


    Guys, let¡¯s take care of this slick-faced kid first.¡±


    The four burly men standing in front of the middle-aged stall owner, with malevolent smiles on their faces, stepped closer to Wan Kai, their knuckles constantly making a grinding noise, causing Wan Kai to swallow saliva continuously.


    Such idiotic behavior from Wan Kai had indeed dug a hole for himself to jump into.


    And of course, the middle-aged stall owner was also someone incredibly presumptuous.


    Thanks to his IQ, the situation was brought to this pass.


    In a critical moment, Wan Kai took out a stack of bright red banknotes from his black leather bag and said, ¡°I¡¯ll give you money, don¡¯t beat me.¡±


    ¡°Stop.¡± The middle-aged stall owner walked up to Wan Kai, took the money from his hand, and snatched his black leather bag from under his arm.


    Then he said, ¡°Guys, continue teaching this kid a lesson.


    We¡¯ll have a good meal afterward.¡±


    ¡°You took my money, how can you still do this?


    You¡¯re not keeping your word,¡± Wan Kai argued hastily.


    The middle-aged stall owner laughed, ¡°Did I ever promise that I wouldn¡¯t hit you after taking your money?


    Even if you didn¡¯t give me the money, once I beat you down, wouldn¡¯t everything in this bag be mine anyway?


    You can only blame your friend for offending me.¡±


    In the midst of speaking, the middle-aged stall owner pointed toward Ye Chenfeng standing behind, planning to first deal with Wan Kai and then slowly take care of Ye Chenfeng, so that the latter would learn the consequences of speaking carelessly.


    Wan Kai¡¯s hatred for Ye Chenfeng peaked in his heart.


    Today had indeed been extremely unlucky for him; he had intended to use others to teach Ye Chenfeng a lesson, but instead, he had gotten himself into a mess while Ye Chenfeng remained unpunished.


    The four burly men pummeled Wan Kai relentlessly, resulting in non-stop groans from Wan Kai¡¯s throat and, before long, Wan Kai lay on the ground whimpering like a beaten dog.


    The middle-aged stall owner spat disdainfully at Wan Kai on the ground, saying, ¡°Pah, he¡¯s such a weakling.¡±


    Then he turned his gaze to Ye Chenfeng and said, ¡°Now it¡¯s your turn, but this chick by your side is quite a looker.


    Let¡¯s let the brothers enjoy her for three to five days!¡±


    Feeling the unsettling gaze of the middle-aged stall owner, Zhao Wanting¡¯s soft and fair hands clenched tightly, a turmoil of emotions surging within her.


    At that moment, a solid back blocked in front of Zhao Wanting, giving her an immense sense of safety and stirring a special kind of sentiment in her heart.


    When a man steps forward without regard for his own safety when a woman is in danger, he can usually win her favor, and even make her develop feelings for him.


    ¡°What¡¯s the matter?


    You want to play the hero and save the beauty?


    With your look, you could at best play a bear,¡± said the middle-aged stall owner disdainfully.


    ¡°Hahaha¡ª¡± As the stall owner¡¯s voice faded, four burly men burst into laughter.


    ¡°Brothers, let¡¯s quickly knock this eyesore down.


    We¡¯ll have a fine meal first, then thoroughly enjoy this little chick¡¯s body,¡± the middle-aged stall owner said with an impatient tone.


    The four burly men also drooled over Zhao Wanting¡¯s body, each swinging their fists towards Ye Chenfeng, planning for a quick resolution.


    ¡°Crack, crack, crack, crack¡ª¡±


    The sound of bones breaking echoed in the air.


    As the four men made their move, Ye Chenfeng¡¯s figure also shifted.


    He was more than five times faster than them, so before their fists could land on him, he had already twisted off the arms of all four men.


    The white bones pierced directly through the skin.


    The four men howled like ghosts and wolves, pain causing veins to protrude on their foreheads.


    The middle-aged stall owner, prepared to enjoy the show, still had a smile on his face!


    This sudden turn of events completely stiffened his facial expression, turning pale at the sight of the ghastly white bones.


    Now the middle-aged stall owner realized he had kicked an iron plate; the man before him, Ye Chenfeng, was clearly a martial artist.


    The corners of his mouth twitched uncontrollably.


    Zhao Wanting, standing behind Ye Chenfeng, felt nauseated at the sight of the ghastly white bones protruding from the four men¡¯s skin, even feeling an urge to vomit.


    ¡°Now you know who¡¯s the bear, right?¡± Ye Chenfeng asked with meaningful intent, looking at the completely flustered middle-aged stall owner.


    The middle-aged stall owner didn¡¯t dare to be stubborn anymore!


    Trembling with fear, he said, ¡°I¡¯m the bear, I¡¯m the bear.


    You¡¯re the hero, you¡¯re the hero.¡±


    ¡°Should I slap you or will you do it yourself?¡± Ye Chenfeng asked, rotating his wrist.


    The middle-aged stall owner didn¡¯t dare let Ye Chenfeng do it!


    If Ye Chenfeng did it, his face might be smashed to pieces.


    He quickly said, ¡°I¡¯ll do it myself, I¡¯ll do it myself.


    How could I trouble you!¡±


    ¡°Then get to it,¡± Ye Chenfeng said. S§×ar?h the ¦ÇovelFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    People like the middle-aged stall owner, although not deserving of death, still needed to be taught a lesson.


    At that moment, the middle-aged stall owner¡¯s regrets turned his guts green.


    ¡°Slap, slap, slap¡ª¡± sharp slaps rang out on his cheeks, as his hand made intimate contact with his face over and over.


    ¡°Hit harder.


    If you haven¡¯t had your meal, I don¡¯t mind doing it myself.¡±


    After Ye Chenfeng finished his sentence, the middle-aged stall owner clearly increased the strength of his slaps.


    In a short while, both sides of his cheeks swelled up high.


    Wan Kai, who had been lying on the ground like a dead dog without moving, wanted to see Ye Chenfeng end up in a miserable state just like him.


    Little did he know that not only was Ye Chenfeng not beaten, but he also made the others completely compliant, which made him feel incredibly frustrated.

 Chapter 32 - 32 32 Let him have a try!

    ?32: Chapter 32 Let him have a try!


    32: Chapter 32 Let him have a try!


    Wan Kai, with his nose blue and face swollen, struggled to get up from the ground, and without even dusting off the dirt, he marched over to Ye Chenfeng and demanded, ¡°You, you could have taken care of these people, so why didn¡¯t you lift a finger when they were beating me just now?¡±


    Ye Chenfeng looked at Wan Kai as if he were an idiot and said, ¡°Didn¡¯t you say a moment ago that you don¡¯t know me?


    Then why should I waste my energy to save a stranger?¡±


    ¡°Wan Kai, you went too far just now.


    You clearly know that Chenfeng is the hope for waking up my dad, yet you wanted to remain uninvolved?¡± Zhao Wanting said angrily, her cheeks blushing faintly when she uttered the name ¡°Chenfeng.¡±


    Wan Kai¡¯s face flushed red, his breathing irregular; even his fianc¨¦e was siding with Ye Chenfeng.


    This made him feel, time and time again, that the cuckold¡¯s hat on his head was getting bigger and bigger.


    Ye Chenfeng glanced at the middle-aged vendor who was still slapping his own face and said, ¡°If I see you selling fakes here again, it won¡¯t be as simple as just making you slap yourself.¡±


    Originally, the middle-aged vendor selling fake goods had nothing to do with Ye Chenfeng, but who asked him to pick a bone with Ye Chenfeng?


    Wasn¡¯t this just asking for trouble?


    The middle-aged vendor quickly nodded in admission, saying, ¡°I won¡¯t sell fake goods anymore, I swear I won¡¯t sell fake goods again.¡±


    From the moment Ye Chenfeng took a stand in front of Zhao Wanting to the middle-aged vendor humbly admitting his wrongs before Ye Chenfeng, ripples swelled in Zhao Wanting¡¯s heart; such a man truly deserved to be called a real man!


    Compared to her fianc¨¦ Wan Kai, if Ye Chenfeng were a prince, then Wan Kai was utterly a toad, and to call him a toad was an insult to that animal.


    On the way to Zhao Wanting¡¯s house, Wan Kai wholly assumed the role of a driver, while Zhao Wanting sat in the back seat with Ye Chenfeng, chatting sporadically.


    Seeing the two converse in the rear-view mirror drove Wan Kai nearly mad with rage.


    He swallowed his anger over and over again, knowing that sooner or later, Zhao Wanting would regret her decision, and when that time came, he would vent all of today¡¯s frustrations.


    The car soon arrived at a luxurious villa district, where the residents were worth at least several billions, indicating how wealthy Zhao Wanting¡¯s family was.


    The car pulled up to the villa¡¯s gate, which slowly opened automatically, and after the car entered, the gate closed behind them.


    Four energetic bodyguards stood on both sides of the villa, their aura indicating they were capable, not the type there just for show.


    ¡°Good day, Miss, good day, Young Master Wan,¡± the four bodyguards greeted Zhao Wanting and Wan Kai as they descended from the car, all bowing in unison.


    However, upon seeing Wan Kai¡¯s bruised and swollen face, confusion filled their expressions, but they didn¡¯t voice their questions; their duty was to keep the villa safe and prevent any intruders.


    Under Zhao Wanting¡¯s lead, Ye Chenfeng entered the villa¡¯s spacious living room, furnished with various imported furniture.


    The room displayed an assortment of valuable antiques, obviously of extraordinary worth.


    At that moment, a middle-aged beauty who bore some resemblance to Zhao Wanting approached, and upon seeing Wan Kai¡¯s battered face, she asked with concern, ¡°Xiao Kai, what happened to you?¡±


    ¡°Mom, it¡¯s nothing, I just took a little tumble,¡± Wan Kai replied, his gaze towards the middle-aged beauty filled with a certain longing.


    This gaze did not escape Ye Chenfeng¡¯s keen intuition; he was certain there was something off about Wan Kai.


    ¡°I¡¯ve said so many times, we¡¯re not officially married yet!


    She is my mom, not yours.¡± Zhao Wanting said, scrunching her nose.


    ¡°You child, the two of you are already engaged.


    It¡¯s not wrong for Wan Kai to call me mom.¡±


    The middle-aged beauty is Zhao Wanting¡¯s mother, named Ding Yufen, who, at this moment, finally noticed another person in the living room!


    She looked at Zhao Wanting with confusion and asked, ¡°Wanting, who is this?¡±


    Before Zhao Wanting could introduce him, Wan Kai had already stepped ahead and said, ¡°Mom, he is the traveling doctor invited by Wanting.


    I think he¡¯s just a swindler, nothing more.


    I¡¯ve reminded Wanting many times that if we let this kind of person treat dad¡¯s illness, who knows what kind of trouble might ensue!¡±


    Ding Yufen scrutinized Ye Chenfeng closely with her eyes.


    What kind of abilities could someone as young as Ye Chenfeng have?


    Zhao Qihua¡¯s illness was something many medical authorities in Tianhai were helpless against.


    For a moment, she really believed Wan Kai¡¯s words.


    She said coldly, ¡°Young man, you can leave now.


    You¡¯re so young, why choose to be a swindler?¡±


    Without Ye Chenfeng uttering a word, Ding Yufen had already slapped him with the label of a swindler, showing her great trust in Wan Kai.


    ¡°Mom, what are you talking about?


    Chenfeng is not a swindler.


    I¡¯ve seen his abilities with my own eyes.


    Please let him take a look at dad!¡± Zhao Wanting quickly spoke up, fearing that she might drive away the Divine Doctor, Ye Chenfeng.


    ¡°Wanting, listen to how affectionately you¡¯re calling him!


    How long have you known each other?


    There are plenty of swindlers in this world, and you¡¯re easily fooled,¡± Wan Kai said with a mocking tone.


    ¡°Wanting, Wan Kai is right, you trust people too easily.


    Just send him away from our house!¡± Ding Yufen didn¡¯t even glance at Ye Chenfeng as she spoke.


    Ye Chenfeng was not here to suffer insults.


    Seeing this, he saw no reason to stay any longer.


    Just as he turned to leave, he saw a middle-aged man entering through the living room door.


    The man had a very well-proportioned body, sharp eyes shining with specks of brilliance, and there was a majestic aura about him.


    This aura from the middle-aged man put Ye Chenfeng on alert, his Soul Force suddenly surged to the Second Level Peak, and he stared at the man without blinking.


    The middle-aged man was taken aback for a moment.


    As a master himself, he could also feel the surging aura within Ye Chenfeng.


    After a moment, he asked, ¡°Who is this?¡±


    ¡°Uncle Fang, he is the Divine Doctor I invited. Sear?h the N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    But mom just won¡¯t believe me,¡± Zhao Wanting said with pouted lips, walking up to the middle-aged man¡¯s side.


    The middle-aged man, named Fang Nanxiang, had been a member of the special forces in his youth.


    Later, because Zhao Qi had been kind to him, he became Zhao Qi¡¯s bodyguard and served as a project manager in Zhao Qi¡¯s corporation.


    In the hearts of the Zhaos, Fang Nanxiang was already considered part of the family.


    Over the years, Fang Nanxiang had done a lot for the Zhaos.


    ¡°Can you cure Director Zhao¡¯s illness?¡± Fang Nanxiang asked Ye Chenfeng abruptly.


    Experts respect one another, and Ye Chenfeng replied just as straightforwardly, ¡°There¡¯s no one hundred percent certainty.¡±


    After all, Ye Chenfeng still didn¡¯t know what disease Zhao Qihua was suffering from.


    Naturally, he could not make too full a promise.


    Hearing this, Fang Nanxiang turned to Ding Yufen and said, ¡°Madam, let him have a try!¡±

 Chapter 33 - 33 33 Poisoning

    ?33: Chapter 33 Poisoning 33: Chapter 33 Poisoning Since Fang Nan Xiang had spoken, Ding Yufen found it hard to refuse further and took Ye Chenfeng to Zhao Qihua¡¯s room.


    In her heart, she completely doubted that Ye Chenfeng could save her husband, as no matter how she looked at him, Ye Chenfeng did not seem like a person with exceptional medical skills.


    Ye Chenfeng couldn¡¯t help but wryly smile in his heart, regretting that he hadn¡¯t gone back to get money himself!


    At the time, he had let Zhao Wanting pay because he wanted to avoid the hassle, but now he was not only catching flak for it, but the situation had also become even more troublesome!


    The faint scent of medicinal liquid wafted through the room.


    Zhao Qihua was lying on the bed with his eyes tightly shut, his face as gaunt as skin and bones.


    He had an IV drip in his hand that incessantly supplied him with nutrients.


    He had been in a coma for a full three months and had only been able to maintain his life through these nutrient solutions, or else he would have long since died.


    Ye Chenfeng walked to the bedside and, upon seeing Zhao Qihua¡¯s pale face tinged with black, his brows involuntarily frowned.


    He immediately placed his palm on Zhao Qihua¡¯s chest, channelling a gentle stream of Soul Force into Zhao Qihua¡¯s body.


    About two minutes later, Ye Chenfeng withdrew his hand.


    His suspicions were correct; Zhao Qihua had not fallen ill, but was poisoned.


    After a rough detection by Soul Force, the poison in Zhao Qihua¡¯s body was no simple matter; it appeared to be a high-tech toxin, undetectable by ordinary medical equipment.


    Otherwise, so many authoritative doctors in Tianhai wouldn¡¯t have been at a loss.


    If the toxin within Zhao Qihua¡¯s body was not cleared soon, he would only be able to live for one more month at most.


    ¡°How is it?


    Can you cure Chairman Zhao¡¯s disease?¡± Fang Nan Xiang asked, looking expectantly at the contemplative Ye Chenfeng.


    ¡°It shouldn¡¯t be a problem.¡± Although the current doctors were helpless against this high-tech toxin, Ye Chenfeng believed he could remove the toxin from Zhao Qihua¡¯s body with the help of Soul Force and acupuncture.


    However, at this moment, Ye Chenfeng was not ready to reveal the true cause of Zhao Qihua¡¯s condition.


    With his intelligence, even if he thought with his buttocks, he could figure out that Zhao Qihua¡¯s poisoning was entirely orchestrated by someone.


    So, he decided it was best to cure Zhao Qihua first!


    This time Ye Chenfeng felt that he had really shortchanged himself.


    Removing the toxin from Zhao Qihua¡¯s body would require a great deal of effort, yet he had only charged a mere fifty thousand yuan for the treatment.


    Considering the Zhaos¡¯ wealth, he should have charged at least a million yuan, as he believed that no one else in Huaxia Country except him could cure Zhao Qihua.


    Of course, that would be a different story if the antidote for the toxin was available.


    Ye Chenfeng took out the silver needles, sterilized them briefly with a lighter, and inserted them into the acupuncture points on Zhao Qihua¡¯s chest and abdomen, a total of eighteen needles.


    His movements were seamless, without the slightest hesitation.


    Ye Chenfeng¡¯s fluid needlework made Ding Yufen, who had previously doubted him, see him in a new light.


    She had initially thought her daughter was causing trouble without cause after hearing Wan Kai¡¯s words.


    But now, she no longer thought so and even saw a glimmer of hope, her expression growing tense.


    The seemingly simple eighteen needles from Ye Chenfeng were actually meant to concentrate the toxin in Zhao Qihua¡¯s body into one area, making it easier for Ye Chenfeng to remove.


    As the right time approached, Ye Chenfeng pressed his palm against Zhao Qihua¡¯s chest and continued to infuse a steady flow of Soul Force into his body.


    His complexion grew paler, and fine beads of sweat appeared on his forehead and cheeks.


    With the infusion of Soul Force, Zhao Qihua¡¯s slightly blackened face began to take on a healthy glow, and a visible wisp of vapor rose from his body.


    This caused everyone present to have their hearts in their throats.


    They truly wondered if they were watching a movie!


    Had they not witnessed it with their own eyes, they would never have believed such a thing was possible.


    Minutes and seconds passed, and as time went on, Zhao Qihua¡¯s complexion became more and more rosy.


    Suddenly, Ye Chenfeng withdrew his hand, wiped the sweat from his forehead, and gasped for breath erratically.


    ¡°Pu¡ª¡ª¡±


    Zhao Qihua suddenly opened his eyes and spat out a mouthful of sticky black blood, staining the blanket a dark hue.


    Seeing Zhao Qihua truly wake up from his coma, Ding Yufen, excited, was the first to rush forward and embrace him.


    Her eyes brimming with tears, she said, ¡°Qihua, I knew you would be okay, I just knew it.¡±


    Since Zhao Qihua had fallen into a coma, Ding Yufen had been unable to eat or sleep.


    After she had consulted all the authoritative doctors in Tianhai, and even summoned international experts, the exorbitant fees they charged did nothing to help Zhao Qihua.


    One could say that Ding Yufen had completely given up hope, thinking the chances of Zhao Qihua waking up were next to none.


    Yet, a miracle happened right before her eyes, and it revived her once ashen heart.


    Wan Kai, standing by, showed a flash of disappointment on his face when he saw Zhao Qihua regain consciousness, his eyes darkly fixated on him.


    However, he quickly returned to normal.


    Although Ye Chenfeng was meditating, he didn¡¯t miss Wan Kai¡¯s series of abnormal behaviors.


    He was ninety percent certain that Wan Kai was connected to Zhao Qihua¡¯s poisoning.


    Fang Nanxiang had sensed the extraordinary aura emanating from Ye Chenfeng¡¯s body and thus allowed him to try and save Zhao Qihua.


    After all, Zhao¡¯s condition was terrible, and letting Ye Chenfeng have a go was not a big deal¡ªwhat was there to lose?


    It could only add a glimmer of hope!


    But never did he expect that Zhao Qihua would actually be awakened by Ye Chenfeng.


    For a moment, his gaze towards Ye Chenfeng was filled with gratitude.


    Ding Yufen recounted everything that had happened in the past few days to Zhao Qihua.


    Her gaze towards Ye Chenfeng was full of guilt and apology, and her attitude took a one-hundred-and-eighty-degree turn as she said, ¡°Mr.


    Ye, I offended you earlier, and I apologize for that.¡±


    Ding Yufen¡¯s apology came from the heart.


    Recalling how she had rudely asked Ye Chenfeng to leave earlier, she now felt a chilling fear, realizing she had nearly destroyed the chance to save her husband.


    The just-awakened Zhao Qihua felt a slight stuffiness in his chest.


    Listening to Ding Yufen slowly recount the recent events, and hearing that the young man before him had saved his life, he hurriedly said, ¡°Mr.


    Ye, thank you for saving my life.¡±


    Zhao Wanting, who had been attentively watching Ye Chenfeng¡¯s entire rescue process, was overwhelmed with joy and tears.


    She had known that Ye Chenfeng would be able to awake her father¡ªit was a woman¡¯s pure sixth sense.


    ¡°Mr.


    Ye, you saved my life, so regarding the treatment fee, just name your price!¡± Zhao Qihua said straightforwardly. S~ea??h the novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    ¡°Dad, I¡¯ve already given Chenfeng fifty thousand yuan,¡± said Zhao Wanting, somewhat awkwardly.


    The name ¡°Chenfeng¡± had already become more natural for her to say.


    Fifty thousand yuan?


    This brought both Fang Nanxiang and Ding Yufen not only embarrassment but shame.


    They had consulted so many famous doctors, and each visit easily cost hundreds of thousands, if not millions, but none had been effective.


    Yet the person Zhao Wanting brought for fifty thousand yuan had managed to heal Zhao Qihua?


    This made them feel an urge to bang their heads against a wall.


    Ye Chenfeng truly wanted to spank Zhao Wanting hard on the bottom.


    For fifty thousand yuan, he had worked himself to the bone, like a dead dog.


    It simply wasn¡¯t worth it.


    In the near future, Ye Chenfeng still had to implement his business empire plan!


    He was seriously short on cash at the moment; the three million yuan he had skimmed from Yunhu Group wouldn¡¯t suffice for much.


    ¡°Wanting, stop messing around.


    I must properly thank Mr.


    Ye,¡± Zhao Qihua scolded, knowing from Ding Yufen that without Ye Chenfeng¡¯s intervention, he probably wouldn¡¯t have had long before meeting King Yama.


    ¡°Mr.


    Zhao, if it¡¯s convenient, I would like to talk to you in private,¡± said Ye Chenfeng, feeling it necessary to personally inform Zhao Qihua about the poisoning.


    Zhao Qihua looked at Ye Chenfeng quizzically but without asking for a reason, said, ¡°You all go out.¡±

 Chapter 34 - 34 34 Seeking Help

    ?34: Chapter 34 Seeking Help 34: Chapter 34 Seeking Help Only after everyone had left the room did Ye Chenfeng finally speak up, ¡°Mr.


    Zhao, do you realize that you¡¯ve been in a coma for three months due to a severe poisoning?¡±


    ¡°What?


    Poisioned?¡± Zhao Qihua¡¯s face showed an expression of disbelief as he asked in surprise.


    ¡°Yes, the toxin in your body is extremely potent, not something that ordinary people can purge, let alone those so-called doctors,¡± Ye Chenfeng answered with a sneer.


    ¡°Mr.


    Zhao, I think you should be wary of the people around you, it¡¯s possible that the poison was administered by¡­¡± Ye Chenfeng hinted suggestively.


    Upon hearing this, Zhao Qihua raised his eyes to look at Ye Chenfeng, his eyebrows tightly furrowed, deep in thought.


    The number of people regularly close to him could be counted on the fingers of one hand: his wife Ding Yufen, his daughter Zhao Wanting, and then only Fang Nanxiang and Wan Kai remained.


    Ding Yufen and Zhao Wanting could be ruled out first, so could it really be Fang Nanxiang or Wan Kai, one of these two?


    Zhao Qihua was somewhat unable to accept this reality.


    Fang Nanxiang had been with him for many years and, over these years, Nanxiang¡¯s conduct had made Zhao Qihua consider him family, virtually his right-hand man.


    And Wan Kai not only had saved Zhao Qihua¡¯s life before but was now his prospective son-in-law.


    He really dared not imagine that amongst these two, there would be someone who would poison him?


    ¡°Mr.


    Ye, surely not only those close to me could have poisoned me, right?¡± Zhao Qihua still couldn¡¯t bring himself to believe it.


    Ye Chenfeng inwardly sneered.


    Despite being the chairman of a conglomerate, Zhao Qihua¡¯s judgement was weak.


    However, all Ye Chenfeng could do was to give Zhao Qihua a hint; As for how Zhao Qihua would handle the matter or whether he would choose to believe it, that was beyond Ye Chenfeng¡¯s consideration.


    ¡°Mr.


    Zhao, think about it some more!


    I won¡¯t disturb your rest any longer.¡±


    No sooner had Ye Chenfeng stepped out of the room than Zhao Wanting came bounding up, asking eagerly, ¡°Chenfeng, my dad¡¯s illness should be all right now, shouldn¡¯t it?¡±


    Although the toxins inside Zhao Qihua¡¯s body had been completely purged by Ye Chenfeng, the prolonged presence of the poison had caused damage to some of his internal organs.


    If those organ functions weren¡¯t restored, Zhao Qihua could very well lose anywhere from ten to twenty years of his life.


    Seeing the worry that surfaced on Zhao Wanting¡¯s tender white face, Ye Chenfeng decided to be thorough in his charity and replied, ¡°Your dad¡¯s condition is still pretty bad.


    To get back to how he was, I¡¯ll have to put in quite a bit more effort!


    But this subsequent treatment won¡¯t fall within that fifty thousand dollar fee.¡±


    Zhao Wanting playfully wrinkled her nose and said, ¡°You¡¯re really stingy, aren¡¯t hermits supposed to be indifferent about money?¡±


    At Zhao Wanting¡¯s words, Ye Chenfeng felt quite embarrassed inside and joked, ¡°I¡¯m no hermit, to be clear, just an ordinary person, and you¡¯re not someone special to me, are you?


    If you were my woman, I¡¯d of course not charge you a penny.¡±


    Zhao Wanting¡¯s cheeks instantly reddened as if blood were about to drip from them, and she gave Ye Chenfeng a coquettishly angry stare, resembling a young wife playfully pouting at her husband.


    The flirtatious banter between Ye Chenfeng and Zhao Wanting made Wan Kai, who stood by, turn very pale.


    Observing this, Ding Yufen hastily interjected, ¡°Mr.


    Ye, it¡¯s getting late; why don¡¯t you stay here tonight?


    That¡¯ll save you the trip back and forth tomorrow.¡±


    Ye Chenfeng didn¡¯t refuse since treating Zhao Qihua had depleted most of his Soul Force; he badly needed a quiet room to recuperate and restore the Soul Force to its peak state.


    ¡°Mr.


    Ye, please follow me,¡±


    Under Fang Nanxiang¡¯s lead, Ye Chenfeng entered a room that was furnished very simply.


    ¡°If I don¡¯t come out of the room, don¡¯t allow anyone to disturb me,¡± Ye Chenfeng said, being very apprehensive of being interrupted while recuperating and restoring his energy.


    ¡°Okay, Mr.


    Ye.¡±


    After Fang Nan Xiang left the room, Ye Chenfeng sat cross-legged, his breathing gradually became steady, and the rhythm of his inhale and exhale became very regular.


    If it weren¡¯t for the sound of his breathing, others might have mistaken him for a statue!


    After a session of breathing exercises, Ye Chenfeng¡¯s Soul Force recovered to the Second Level Peak.


    He yawned, stretched, and was just about to leave the room when his phone suddenly rang.


    He took out the phone and pressed the answer button, ¡°Chenfeng, you need to come back to the Strong Soldier Training Camp immediately.¡± Ye Dongjian¡¯s urgent voice came from the other end.


    ¡°Uncle, have you taken Viagra this early in the morning?


    Why are you so energetic?¡± Ye Chenfeng joked.


    ¡°Don¡¯t joke around, kid.


    I¡¯m not kidding; my behind is on fire here.


    Get back here and help me hold the fort,¡± Ye Dongjian said anxiously.


    Hearing Ye Dongjian¡¯s voice, Ye Chenfeng realized it wasn¡¯t a joke.


    He asked, ¡°Uncle, what¡¯s the urgent matter that I need to return to the Strong Soldier Training Camp?¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s with all the questions?


    Can¡¯t you come back just because your uncle asked?


    If you don¡¯t come today, you don¡¯t have to call me uncle in the future.¡±


    Beep beep beep¡ªListening to the busy tone, Ye Chenfeng knew his uncle must be in trouble, or else he wouldn¡¯t be this mad.


    When he pushed open the door and stepped out, he saw Fang Nan Xiang standing straight at the doorway, his eyes full of red blood vessels, which showed that he had been standing there all night.


    Had Fang Nan Xiang stood guard at his door all night just because Ye Chenfeng casually mentioned not to let anyone disturb him?


    That was¡­


    Zhao Qihua had once shown immense kindness to Fang Nan Xiang, and since Ye Chenfeng was responsible for waking Zhao Qihua, Fang Nan Xiang naturally took his duty seriously. Sear?h the N?vel(F)ire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    It wasn¡¯t just about losing sleep for one night; even if asked to do so for several nights, he¡¯d be willing.


    ¡°Mr.


    Ye, you¡¯re awake?


    Did you sleep well last night?¡± Fang Nan Xiang asked respectfully as he saw Ye Chenfeng come out of the room.


    Fang Nanxiang¡¯s action of guarding the room¡¯s door greatly impressed Ye Chenfeng, which showed how loyal Fang Nan Xiang was to Zhao Qihua, otherwise he wouldn¡¯t have taken Ye Chenfeng so seriously.


    ¡°Fang Brother, I am really sorry.


    I just said so offhand yesterday, and you ended up standing guard outside the door all night.


    You¡­¡±


    ¡°Mr.


    Ye, you¡¯re too polite.


    You are the hope for Director Zhao¡¯s recovery.


    You¡¯re Director Zhao¡¯s benefactor and thus my benefactor, too,¡± Fang Nan Xiang, who had spent his youth in the special forces, was straightforward and sincere.


    Ye Chenfeng felt touched and said, ¡°Fang Brother, I need to step out for a bit.


    Regarding Director Zhao¡¯s illness, I¡¯ll be back to treat him.¡±


    Since his uncle was in such a rush to call him, he naturally had to go back to the Strong Soldier Training Camp to see what was going on.


    ¡°Mr.


    Ye, where are you going?


    Let me drive you there,¡± Fang Nan Xiang offered.


    ¡°That¡¯s not necessary, Fang Brother.


    You better go rest!¡± Ye Chenfeng felt bad for troubling Fang Nan Xiang any further.


    ¡°Mr.


    Ye, please don¡¯t be polite with me.¡± Fang Nan Xiang bowed and made a ¡°please¡± gesture.


    Ye Chenfeng couldn¡¯t refuse without appearing petty.


    After a quick word with the Zhaos, Fang Nan Xiang and Ye Chenfeng left together.


    Before they left, Zhao Qihua reminded Fang Nan Xiang to take his time returning.


    He instructed him to pick up Ye Chenfeng after his errand was done, sparing Ye Chenfeng the inconvenience.

 Chapter 35 - 35 35 Are you kidding me

    ?35: Chapter 35 Are you kidding me?


    35: Chapter 35 Are you kidding me?


    The autumn wind was bleak, and early in the morning, the practice field of the Strong Soldier Training Camp was already full of people, creating a somewhat tense atmosphere.


    Ye Dongjian and Lin Zhonghu stood side by side, and facing them was a middle-aged man in military uniform, burly and muscular, with a hint of a smile at the corner of his mouth.


    The scent of iron blood on the middle-aged man was even stronger than that of Ye Dongjian and Lin Zhonghu, a trait that could only be honed by those who have experienced real combat.


    This man was named Wu Kunming, a member of the Wus from Capital City and the uncle of Wu Xiaofei.


    He also served as the chief instructor of a military district in Capital City and had come to Tianhai on business.


    The Yes and the Wus were two prominent families that were close to each other, so Ye Dongjian and Wu Kunming had known each other since childhood.


    One could say that these two have been competing since they were young, neither willing to concede to the other.


    Now that he had just arrived in Tianhai, Wu Kunming couldn¡¯t wait to challenge Ye Dongjian.


    ¡°Lin Zhonghu, your Leap Troop has nothing to do with this today.


    As I made very clear just now, I¡¯m here to have a friendly match with Ye Dongjian, but this time I want to change the method.


    I¡¯ve brought some of my men to Tianhai as well, so how about you put your men against mine for a change?


    It¡¯s certainly better for your pride than being beaten down by me in public,¡± Wu Kunming said, his muscular arms pointing at Ye Dongjian.


    ¡°Bullshit, would I, Ye Dongjian, lose to a big Hei Xiong like you?


    Even my subordinates are a thousand times better than yours.¡± Ye Dongjian didn¡¯t take insults lightly and immediately flew off the handle.


    However, he was clear in his heart that he was truly no match for this big Hei Xiong.


    Every time they had faced off in the past, Ye Dongjian had ended up in a miserable defeat, or else he wouldn¡¯t have been in such a hurry to phone Ye Chenfeng for help.


    After all, it was not something glorious to seek help from a younger relative, but he had no other choice at the moment.


    ¡°Since you¡¯re so confident, I¡¯d like to see just how formidable the people you¡¯ve trained are?


    Or are they just like you, better at mouthing off?¡± Wu Kunming, although looking like a big Hei Xiong, had an incredibly stable disposition, which didn¡¯t match his appearance at all.


    Ye Dongjian cast a glance at the entrance of the practice field, thinking to himself, ¡°That rascal Chenfeng better not stand me up.¡±


    Seeing Ye Dongjian distracted, Wu Kunming laughed and said, ¡°It seems you¡¯re thinking of retreating?


    We haven¡¯t seen each other for a year, and you¡¯ve become such a coward?


    In the past, even if you knew you would lose, you¡¯d still go for it headstrong!¡±


    ¡°Who are you calling a coward?


    To hell with that, today I¡¯m going to show you the strength of the Strong Soldier Training Camp.¡± Right now, Ye Dongjian could only put on a brave front.


    Accepting defeat to Wu Kunming was absolutely out of the question.


    All he could do was pray, ¡°Chenfeng, you better not fail me at such a crucial time!


    Just come today, and in the future, I¡¯ll call you ¡®Uncle¡¯ anytime!¡±


    ¡°Well, I¡¯m looking forward to it.


    Today we¡¯ll use a best-of-three format, the first event being shooting, the second, throwing, and the third, close combat.


    Shouldn¡¯t be a problem for you, right?


    I¡¯ve heard that you¡¯re an instructor of the shooting department at the Strong Soldier Training Camp, so you should have cultivated one or two sharpshooters, right?


    I¡¯ve chosen your strengths, so don¡¯t say I¡¯m picking on you.¡±


    Wu Kunming said loudly and cheerfully; he enjoyed seeing Ye Dongjian lose under his watch.


    Although neither man would concede to the other, they would become as close as brothers when it came to handling situations.


    Back when they were young, Ye Dongjian, then a notorious playboy of Capital City, was cornered by heirs of other prominent families.


    Coincidentally, Wu Kunming was passing by and without a word, he took off his coat and helped Ye Dongjian flatten those troublemakers.


    So indeed, there was a bond of brotherhood between Ye Dongjian and Wu Kunming, albeit a unique one.


    Outside the Strong Soldier Training Camp, a black Mercedes came to a smooth stop.


    Ye Chenfeng got out of the passenger seat and said to Fang Nanxiang inside the car, ¡°Brother Fang, why don¡¯t you head back first?


    Once I¡¯ve taken care of business here, I¡¯ll treat Chairman Zhao.¡±


    Fang Nanxiang shook his head respectfully and replied, ¡°Mr.


    Ye, I¡¯d rather wait for you here.¡±


    Hearing Fang Nanxiang say this, Ye Chenfeng didn¡¯t say anything more.


    He pulled out the entry permit Ye Dongjian had thrown him when he left and walked unobstructed into the Strong Soldier Training Camp.


    As Fang Nanxiang watched Ye Chenfeng¡¯s figure disappear from sight, waves of emotion rose in his heart.


    Being from Tianhai and a former member of the special forces, he was, of course, aware of the Strong Soldier Training Camp.


    It wasn¡¯t a place where just any soldier could join; no wonder he¡¯d felt a special aura about Ye Chenfeng when they first met.


    Wu Kunming, clearly already impatient from waiting, called out on the training ground, ¡°Ye Dongjian, how much longer do we have to wait?


    You¡¯re not trying to stall for time, are you?¡±


    With one last look at the entrance to the training ground, Ye Dongjian thought inside, ¡°That little bastard Chenfeng, the next time I see him, I¡¯m going to make sure he gets what he deserves.¡±


    It seemed that Ye Dongjian hadn¡¯t considered one thing: even if he saw Chenfeng next time, so what?


    With his current skill, was he a match for Ye Chenfeng?


    This was nothing but a case of delusional self-consolation.


    ¡°Who¡¯s stalling for time?


    I figured you¡¯d just rushed here to Tianhai, dusty and tired.


    I wanted you to rest a bit so you wouldn¡¯t refuse to admit defeat later,¡± Ye Dongjian argued defiantly.


    ¡°So what are we waiting for?


    Let¡¯s start the first round of the shooting competition!¡± Wu Kunming declared.


    Just then, Ye Chenfeng entered the training ground and, after quickly scanning the area, found Ye Dongjian and walked over, saying, ¡°Uncle, what¡¯s the rush for calling me here?¡±


    Ye Chenfeng had been so focused on finding Ye Dongjian that he hadn¡¯t noticed the others.


    As soon as he finished speaking, he saw Wu Kunming in front of him and hurriedly greeted him, ¡°Uncle Wu, you¡¯re here too!¡± He roughly guessed the reason his uncle had urgently summoned him.


    Seeing Ye Chenfeng¡¯s timely arrival, Ye Dongjian let out a huge sigh of relief and said, ¡°Hei Xiong, my nephew is a combat expert I¡¯ve personally trained.


    In the third round, he¡¯ll be joining in for a bit of fun.¡±


    As for the other two rounds, being the shooting division¡¯s instructor, Ye Dongjian was confident that his men could take the first round.


    After all, the competition was best two out of three, so if they won two rounds, Ye Dongjian would be the winner. S§×ar?h the N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Wu Kunming thought there was a problem with his ears!


    A deep, meaningful smile spread across his resolute face as he said, ¡°You¡¯re not joking with me, are you?


    You want Chenfeng to participate in the third round of combat?¡±


    The fact that Ye Chenfeng¡¯s panic disorder had been cured hadn¡¯t yet spread around Capital City!


    As for Wu Xiaofei, who knew about this incident, she hadn¡¯t told a soul.


    So, in Wu Kunming¡¯s eyes, letting Ye Chen participate in the combat was utterly foolish.

 Chapter 36 - 36 36 Genius Marksman

    ?36: Chapter 36: Genius Marksman 36: Chapter 36: Genius Marksman ¡°What¡¯s the matter?


    Hei Xiong, are you looking down on my nephew?


    He has been personally trained by me,¡± Ye Dongjian boasted to the skies, intending to let Ye Chenfeng thoroughly embarrass Hei Xiong soon.


    ¡°Aren¡¯t you just setting Chenfeng up for suffering?


    Do I not know what he¡¯s capable of?¡± Wu Kunming said with conviction.


    ¡°There¡¯s no need for you to worry about that.


    I am very clear about my nephew¡¯s abilities,¡± Ye Dongjian said full of confidence.


    Wu Kunming¡¯s solid frame quivered slightly as he retorted, ¡°Fine, but don¡¯t think that by putting Chenfeng in the game, I will tell my people to go easy.


    We¡¯ll see the real skills in action shortly!¡±


    The left side of the drill ground was partitioned off to create a shooting range.


    Ye Dongjian¡¯s soldiers quickly set it up, and it was ready for the shooting to begin.


    To increase the difficulty of the shooting competition, Ye Dongjian had his soldiers suspend four coins with thin strings at a distance of a hundred meters. sea??h th§× N??eFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    At that distance, it was not just challenging to hit the coins, it was very difficult even to see them clearly.


    The soldier Ye Dongjian¡¯s side had sent out was one of the most outstanding shooters.


    He was confident that he could secure a steady victory in the first round of the shooting contest.


    The soldier took up a practice rifle with a very standard pose, showing that he¡¯d received plenty of training regularly.


    A confident look adorned the soldier¡¯s face; in the Strong Soldier Training Camp¡¯s marksmanship division, he was second to none, and sometimes even his instructor Ye Dongjian couldn¡¯t best him.


    At a distance of a hundred meters, four bullets were fired in quick succession, the dull sounds echoing through the air.


    Shooting coins was much more difficult than hitting targets; the degree of difficulty had increased by multiple times.


    However, for someone who handled guns every day and even slept clutching one, this was still a piece of cake, and he was sure he had hit at least two of the coins.


    It wasn¡¯t long before the soldier responsible for tallying the results came running over to announce them; the soldier had indeed hit two coins.


    For shooting coins, this result was already quite impressive, especially at a distance beyond a hundred meters!


    ¡°You¡¯ve been slacking off recently, haven¡¯t you?


    Your skills have deteriorated,¡± Ye Dongjian said as he patted the soldier¡¯s shoulder, signaling him to return to the ranks.


    In fact, Ye Dongjian¡¯s proud smile betrayed his genuine satisfaction with his subordinate¡¯s performance.


    But isn¡¯t modesty a tradition in Huaxia Country?


    ¡°Ye Dongjian, you really shouldn¡¯t brag.


    The marksmanship of your men really isn¡¯t that great.


    Today, I¡¯ll show you what true marksmanship is,¡± Wu Kunming boasted.


    No sooner had Wu Kunming finished speaking than a lean soldier with a pair of high-prescription glasses on his face stepped forward from behind him, a figure that one could hardly associate with a ¡°sharpshooter.¡±


    ¡°Hahaha, Hei Xiong, you¡¯re sending in this Four-eyes Toad?


    He probably can¡¯t even see the path clearly, and you¡¯re having him shoot?¡± Ye Dongjian burst into laughter.


    ¡°Don¡¯t speak too soon; you won¡¯t be laughing later,¡± Wu Kunming said, unruffled.


    The lean Four-eyes Toad picked up a practice rifle.


    Underneath the thick lenses, his eyes suddenly flashed with a sharp light, and his aura instantly changed.


    This gave Ye Chenfeng, who was standing by, a sudden sense of danger.


    His intuition told him that this Four-eyes Toad was not to be underestimated.


    In his last life, Ye Chenfeng¡¯s marksmanship was unrivaled, adept with any kind of firearm.


    He had initially wanted to tell Ye Dongjian to let him join the competition, but since Ye Dongjian had already arranged the lineup, he kept quiet.


    Four-eyes Toad aimed for a significantly shorter time than the previous person, and his four bullets were fired off quickly, his face maintaining a certain expression throughout¡ªthere was no pride, no anxiety, no¡­


    It was an extremely tranquil state.


    Originally, Ye Dongjian thought he had the first shooting competition in the bag, but when the statistician ran over to announce that three coins had been hit, he opened his mouth wide in shock, then turned red-faced with embarrassment¡ªas a shooting instructor, wasn¡¯t this a slap to his own face?


    ¡°How about that?


    Now you know what a true marksman is, right?¡± Wu Kunming said triumphantly.


    Seeing his uncle Ye Dongjian in a tight spot, Ye Chenfeng could only sigh helplessly, knowing all too well that his uncle had never won a single time in front of Wu Kunming.


    He then stepped forward and said, ¡°Uncle Wu, my uncle was just joking with you!


    Actually, the most amazing marksman here hasn¡¯t made a move yet.¡±


    ¡°Oh, you have someone even more impressive here?¡± Wu Kunming looked at Ye Chenfeng with curiosity.


    Not only was Wu Kunming curious, but Ye Dongjian was also full of doubts; the soldier he had sent out was the best at marksmanship they had.


    ¡°Alright, Chenfeng, call out this marksman of yours, so no one can accuse me of an undeserved victory later,¡± Wu Kunming said, not believing there was anyone else who could surpass Four-eyes Toad¡¯s shooting score.


    Upon hearing this, Ye Chenfeng picked up the practice firearm that was set aside.


    Seeing this, Wu Kunming quickly asked, ¡°Chenfeng, what are you doing?¡±


    ¡°Shooting!¡± Ye Chenfeng replied offhandedly.


    ¡°Chenfeng, you can shoot to your heart¡¯s content later, but first, call out this marksman you mentioned,¡± Wu Kunming said.


    ¡°Uncle Wu, the person I was talking about is me!¡± Ye Chenfeng pointed to himself.


    ¡°Chenfeng, you¡­¡± Wu Kunming found himself at a loss for words but then remembered that Ye Chenfeng was a panic disorder patient, and he let it go.


    ¡°Bang, bang, bang, bang¡ª¡±


    While talking, Ye Chenfeng had already started firing at the four coins over a hundred meters away, without even aiming.


    To the onlookers, it seemed Ye Chenfeng was just messing around.


    Ye Dongjian sighed, shook his head; although Ye Chenfeng¡¯s physical skills were so good that it even made him, as the uncle, feel inferior, marksmanship wasn¡¯t something one could master overnight, so he too thought Ye Chenfeng was messing around.


    Just as Ye Dongjian was about to concede defeat, the statistician ran over, his face filled with surprise and disbelief, stammering, ¡°Instructor Ye, just now, just now¡­¡±


    Ye Dongjian, annoyed, cut off the statistician¡¯s words and asked, ¡°I¡¯ve already guessed the outcome.


    Did he not hit a single coin with any of the shots?¡±


    ¡°No, that¡¯s not it, he hit all four coins with the shots just now, and each hit the dead center of the coins,¡± the statistician said breathlessly.


    ¡°What?


    How is that possible?¡± Ye Dongjian exclaimed after being stunned for a long time, completely beyond his expectations.


    ¡°Hurry, take me to see the coins that were hit.¡± Ye Dongjian quickly ran toward the coins a hundred meters away, with Wu Kunming and Lin Zhonghu closely following his steps, also finding the matter utterly incredible.

 Chapter 37 - 37 37 Amazingly Great Power

    ?37: Chapter 37: Amazingly Great Power 37: Chapter 37: Amazingly Great Power After witnessing firsthand that the stat keeper was telling the truth, the expressions on the faces of Ye Dongjian, Wu Kunming, and Lin Zhonghu were priceless.


    Then, Ye Dongjian burst into hearty laughter and said, ¡°Hei Xiong, now you know what a true sharpshooter is, right?


    That Four-eyes Toad of yours is simply no match for Chenfeng.


    Chenfeng¡¯s shooting skills were trained by me.¡±


    Lin Zhonghu¡¯s head was filled with black lines.


    While others might not be aware, he was all too clear that Ye Chenfeng¡¯s miraculous marksmanship had nothing to do with Ye Dongjian¡ªif that had been the case, Ye Dongjian would have had Chenfeng go first.


    So, even Ye Dongjian had been unaware of how good Chenfeng¡¯s marksmanship was before this.


    Wu Kunming¡¯s face was full of intense confusion.


    Wasn¡¯t Chenfeng supposed to be suffering from a panic disorder?


    So how could his marksmanship be this good?


    Hitting a coin from a hundred meters away with four consecutive shots was definitely not a case of a blind cat lucking out and catching a dead rat.


    ¡°I really didn¡¯t expect Chenfeng¡¯s marksmanship to be this good.


    I¡¯ll definitely have to get him to come train those bunny kids of mine when I have the chance,¡± Wu Kunming said, his eyes shining.


    A marksman like Chenfeng was a rare find.


    The Four-eyes Toad just now had been the best shooter under his command.


    If Chenfeng could give some guidance, perhaps someone as impressive as Chenfeng could emerge among his own men!


    ¡°I admit defeat in the first round of shooting,¡± Wu Kunming said generously, his mind entirely focused on Chenfeng.


    ¡°Hei Xiong, you lost this round fair and square.


    Didn¡¯t you see whose nephew Chenfeng is?


    Your men are nothing but small fry in front of him,¡± Ye Dongjian said, feeling extremely elated.


    After so many years, he had finally had a chance to hold his head high in front of Wu Kunming.


    However, he was equally perplexed.


    Why was Chenfeng¡¯s marksmanship so good?


    In his memory, his nephew had never even touched a gun before!


    Could there really be such a thing as a natural talent in this world?


    But marksmanship wasn¡¯t something that could be attained simply through talent¡ªit required day after day of accumulated training to reach the peak of shooting.


    So how could Chenfeng be so skilled at it?


    How could this be explained?


    ¡°It seems this kid has quite a few secrets.


    If I had known his shooting was this good, I would have insisted on having him help train my shooting department,¡± Ye Dongjian thought to himself, unwittingly sharing the same thoughts as Wu Kunming.


    The next round of the competition was the throwing event.


    Ye Dongjian led everyone away from the shooting area to a more open space.


    Along the way, he asked Chenfeng if he was also skilled at throwing.


    Throwing, to put it plainly, was a contest of strength.


    With Chenfeng¡¯s current Second Level Peak Soul Force, his strength wouldn¡¯t fall short.


    Therefore, he decided to take on all three rounds of today¡¯s competition¡ªa chance to make his uncle proud!


    This time, Ye Dongjian let Wu Kunming¡¯s men go first.


    Wu Kunming¡¯s representative was a tall and burly soldier, his muscles so defined that even his uniform couldn¡¯t conceal them; he certainly looked like a man of explosive power.


    The shot put used for the throw weighed a full fifty pounds, over three times heavier than the balls used in standard competitions.


    It was very challenging for an average person to even pick up a fifty-pound shot put with one hand, let alone throw it.


    The tall and robust soldier picked up the prepared shot put with his right hand and took a deep breath.


    Lifting the ball over his shoulder, his arm muscles became even more prominent.


    With a fierce grunt, he hurled the hefty shot put into the air.


    The fifty-pound shot put traced a beautiful arc through the air before landing on the ground, like a cannonball.


    After measuring the distance, the stat keeper approached Ye Dongjian and the others with a deeply shocked expression and said, ¡°Instructor Ye, the throw distance is fifty meters.¡±


    Being able to throw a 50-pound shot put 50 meters far definitely qualifies one as a strongman, Ye Dongjian glanced at Ye Chenfeng¡¯s slight frame and couldn¡¯t help but worry.


    But even if he lost this round, wasn¡¯t there the last round of combat still?


    Now that Ye Dongjian had already won the shooting, he believed that Chenfeng was certain to win in hand-to-hand combat.


    ¡°What?


    Chenfeng is up for this round too?¡± Wu Kunming asked doubtfully.


    Throwing is not like shooting¡ªit¡¯s entirely dependent on the explosive power bursting forth from one¡¯s body in an instant.


    Ye Chenfeng, with his unimposing stature, doesn¡¯t look like someone with explosive power at all.


    ¡°The capable should do more!


    My nephew is a versatile genius.


    Looks can be deceiving, and the sea¡¯s depth cannot be measured. S§×arch* The Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Haven¡¯t you ever heard this saying, Big Hei Xiong?¡± When Ye Dongjian said this, he was actually nervous inside, but he would never show weakness in front of Wu Kunming.


    Ye Chenfeng raised his Soul Force to the Second Level Peak and with his right palm, he lifted the 50-pound lead ball.


    With his current level of Soul Force, he was certain he could win this throwing competition.


    His right palm suddenly pushed forward with force, and a strong wave surrounded the shot put.


    The trajectory of the shot put Ye Chenfeng threw was very unusual¡ªnormally, shot puts follow a curved trajectory, but the one Ye Chenfeng threw flew out in a straight line.


    The shot put thrown by Ye Chenfeng quickly passed the distance the previous soldier had achieved, and it showed no signs of stopping.


    After steadily advancing another twenty or thirty meters, the lead ball finally fell heavily to the ground.


    Although the exact distance wasn¡¯t known, there was no need for a scorer to come over and announce the results¡ªthe people present all knew that Ye Chenfeng had won this round of the shot put competition.


    If the height and stature of the previous soldier¡¯s results had shocked the scorer, then Ye Chenfeng¡¯s results nearly made him wet his pants.


    Was this still a human?


    Not only was his marksmanship perfect, but also the explosive power within his body was incredibly strong.


    The scorer reported Ye Chenfeng¡¯s results, trembling, ¡°Eighty meters, a full thirty meters farther than the previous soldier.¡±


    Wu Kunming narrowed his eyes meaningfully as he stared at Ye Chenfeng.


    He couldn¡¯t understand how a man with an anxiety disorder had become a sharpshooter, and possessed such astonishing explosive strength within his body.


    If he could recruit such talent into his military region, the strength would surely increase by a great margin.


    ¡°It seems I¡¯ve won today?


    You must be thoroughly convinced by your loss, Big Hei Xiong?¡± Ye Dongjian said, filled with excitement.


    Wu Kunming knew Ye Dongjian only too well; he was sure that Ye Chenfeng wasn¡¯t cultivated by Dongjian, so then¡­


    With a mind full of intense curiosity, Wu Kunming looked at Ye Chenfeng and asked, ¡°Chenfeng, are you interested in developing your career in the Capital Military Region?


    I¡¯ll make you a major general.¡±


    With talent like Ye Chenfeng¡¯s, there was no better time to seize the opportunity.


    Wu Kunming was determined to recruit Ye Chenfeng to his military region.

 Chapter 38 - 38 38 You Are Awesome

    ?38: Chapter 38 You Are Awesome 38: Chapter 38 You Are Awesome Instructor Wu, we haven¡¯t had the final round of combat yet!


    I¡¯d like to limber up a bit,¡± said a man who stood behind Wu Kunming, watching with a detached gaze.


    Wu Kunming turned around in surprise at the man who had spoken, and after a moment of stunned silence, said, ¡°Wang Li, that might not be appropriate!


    Don¡¯t forget that you are¡­¡±


    Wu Kunming knew very well Wang Li¡¯s true identity.


    He was a member of the Soldier King Group of Huaxia Country, a special unit where every member had extraordinary combat skills, with individual combat capabilities that were at a top-notch level.


    This time, Wang Li had come to Tianhai with Wu Kunming on a mission, and Wu had not expected him to make such a request, but it seemed Ye Chenfeng had piqued his interest.


    Wang Li ignored Wu Kunming and simply took off his jacket, pointing at Ye Chenfeng and asking, ¡°Do you dare to fight me?¡±


    Wang Li could sense the vast power within Ye Chenfeng, a force that was in no way weaker than his own.


    At their level of proficiency, it was rare to encounter a worthy opponent, as usually, only in battles that pushed them to their limits could they further improve their strength.


    In the face of Wang Li¡¯s obstinance, Wu Kunming could only give a bitter smile.


    He had no authority to stop Wang Li¡¯s actions.


    The higher-ups had even instructed him to provide Wang Li with as much assistance as he needed!


    Ye Dongjian was unaware of Wang Li¡¯s identity and said disdainfully with a curl of his lip, ¡°Big Hei Xiong, how exactly do you discipline your men?


    It seems to me that you are the one who¡¯s his subordinate, no?¡±


    Wu Kunming was at a loss for words!


    If Ye Dongjian knew that Wang Li was from the Soldier King Group, he probably wouldn¡¯t dare to joke in such a manner.


    After all, it was rumored that a single member of the Soldier King Group could take on an entire special forces squad of twenty or thirty people.


    Such prowess was frighteningly formidable.


    Ye Chenfeng felt an unprecedented sense of danger emanating from Wang Li, and was certain that since his rebirth, the man before him was the strongest person he had faced.


    Although Ye Chenfeng had not yet exchanged blows with the man, there was a sharp intuition between experts.


    Otherwise, Wang Li, as a member of the Soldier King Group, would not have suddenly proposed a sparring session with Ye Chenfeng.


    An expert of Wang Li¡¯s stature would not usually engage in fights lightly, except if they encountered an opponent whose skills itched them.


    Clearly, he had placed Ye Chenfeng in this category.


    A surging urge to battle also rose within Ye Chenfeng.


    The autumn breeze fluttered the hair on his forehead as his facial expression turned unprecedentedly solemn, and he said, ¡°If it¡¯s a fight you want, it¡¯s a fight you¡¯ll get.¡±


    ¡°Good, I like straightforward people.


    If you can stand up to me for twenty moves, then you¡¯ll be considered a friend of mine from now on,¡± Wang Li said as he clenched his fists slightly and the muscles all over his body tensed, leaving onlookers feeling extremely nervous.


    No matter how tough Ye Chenfeng might be, Wu Kunming didn¡¯t believe he could match a member of the Soldier King Group, and quickly interjected, ¡°Just make sure to stop when you reach the point, both of you.¡± He was clearly addressing Wang Li with these words.


    Standing beside Wu Kunming, Ye Dongjian laughed and said, ¡°Big Hei Xiong, are you worried that Chenfeng will hurt your subordinate?


    You can rest assured on that point, Chenfeng knows his limits.¡±


    Wu Kunming was speechless and said, ¡°Wang Li is not my subordinate.


    Have you ever heard of the Soldier King Group?¡±


    ¡°Soldier King Group,¡± when this term reached the ears of Ye Dongjian and Lin Zhonghu, their faces changed in an instant.


    Ye Dongjian tentatively asked, ¡°Big Hei Xiong, are you saying that Wang Li is a member of the Soldier King Group?¡±


    Wu Kunming nodded silently, and with the confirmation, Ye Dongjian¡¯s mouth twitched involuntarily as he said, ¡°No good, Big Hei Xiong, that¡¯s just too despicable of you, letting Chenfeng compete against a member of the Soldier King Group.


    I need to stop them right away.¡±


    Wu Kunming held onto Ye Dongjian and said, ¡°It was Wang Li who became interested in Chenfeng¡¯s skills, do you think you could stop it?


    But I believe Wang Li will be reasonable with his actions.¡± S~ea??h the N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    While they were talking, Ye Chenfeng had already made the first move with a punch.


    Wang Li¡¯s face changed, originally believing he had Ye Chenfeng¡¯s skills under control, which turned out to be completely contrary to his expectations.


    Moving as fast as lightning, his powerful punch carrying a surging intent to fight smashed toward Wang Li¡¯s chest.


    Faced with an opponent not weaker than himself, Ye Chenfeng certainly did not hold back, bringing his Soul Force to the second level peak with the first punch.


    The unexpectedly quick speed and power caused Wang Li to be momentarily distracted, and by the time he reacted, his chest had already been struck by Ye Chenfeng¡¯s fist.


    His body violently retreated out of his opponent¡¯s range, and a muffled grunt involuntarily escaped from his throat.


    In the first exchange, it was obvious that Ye Chenfeng had the upper hand, causing Ye Dongjian and the others watching to widen their eyes in shock.


    Ye Dongjian asked in astonishment, ¡°Big Hei Xiong, is he really from the Soldier King Group?


    You¡¯re not deceiving me, are you?¡±


    Wu Kunming¡¯s heart was as shocked as Ye Dongjian¡¯s, and he said irritably, ¡°Who has the time to joke around with you like this?¡±


    Wang Li shook his shoulders and with a more intense fighting spirit on his face, said, ¡°It seems I¡¯ve underestimated you after all.


    Let¡¯s go again.¡±


    This time it was Wang Li who made the first move.


    As a member of the Soldier King Group, if he didn¡¯t have some real skills, he wouldn¡¯t have the face to show up in front of people.


    His burly body charged at Ye Chenfeng like an angry bull, stirring up clouds of dust wherever he passed.


    The energy that erupted from Wang Li¡¯s body was exceedingly domineering, if an ordinary person were struck by his bull-like charge, they would likely fall apart.


    Ye Chenfeng leapt up, dodging Wang Li¡¯s charge, and with one hand pressed against Wang Li¡¯s head, he exerted force and, ¡°Bang!¡±, Wang Li¡¯s body immediately fell to the ground, the grass on the surface rolled up in large swathes.


    When did Huaxia Country¡¯s military zone produce such a formidable character?


    With Ye Chenfeng¡¯s skills, even joining the Soldier King Group seemed to be well within his ability!


    Despite the shock in his heart, with a carp¡¯s flip, Wang Li stood up from the ground.


    At this moment, he looked quite disheveled, his face and clothes covered in mud.


    How could Ye Chenfeng, at most twenty-five or six years old, possess such formidable skills?


    Even with incessant training day and night, it shouldn¡¯t be possible to reach this level of proficiency, right?


    ¡°I have to admit, you are indeed very strong, but you are still no match for me now,¡± said Wang Li, who had been undergoing rigorous training since he was ten years old.


    Now at thirty-five, after twenty-five full years, he had never once neglected his training aside from performing missions.


    No matter how prodigious the opponent, he believed he had the ability to defeat Ye Chenfeng.

 Chapter 39 - 39 39 Strengthening Power

    ?39: Chapter 39: Strengthening Power 39: Chapter 39: Strengthening Power ¡°That¡¯s not necessarily true; being too proud and underestimating the enemy can be fatal in combat.


    If what you just showed is your full strength, then I¡¯m sorry, but it looks like I¡¯m going to win today,¡± Ye Chenfeng said with unbridled comfort coursing through his body.


    Since his rebirth, this was the first time he was enjoying a fight this much.


    Wang Li¡¯s eyes grew heavier with his look of incredulity.


    How could this seemingly frail young man in front of him unleash such formidable power?


    Listening to the other¡¯s words, it seemed like he hadn¡¯t even used all his strength yet?


    This realization filled Wang Li with shock.


    ¡°Hei Xiong, am I dreaming?


    Is even a member of the Soldier King Group not a match for my nephew?¡± Ye Dongjian rubbed his eyes vigorously as he asked.


    Seeing a member of the Soldier King Group getting no advantage over Ye Chenfeng, Wu Kunming¡¯s desire to recruit Ye Chenfeng grew even stronger.


    If he could train his subordinates, they would undoubtedly become an invincible force.


    ¡°Tell me the truth, why has Chenfeng become so powerful?


    I know for sure it has nothing to do with you,¡± Wu Kunming questioned.


    ¡°Hei Xiong, what do you mean by that?


    Are you saying I, Ye Dongjian, can¡¯t cultivate such talent?¡± Ye Dongjian said peevishly.


    In fact, he too was very curious about the many changes in his nephew but had no clue whatsoever. S§×ar?h the N?vel(F)ire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    He had also called back to ask Old Master Ye, but the elder had only told him one thing: as long as Chenfeng did not make any mistakes, they should just let him be.


    At that moment, Wang Li was completely enveloped by the will to fight.


    Even among the Soldier King Group, his strength was at a mid-level.


    In his heart, there was no such word as ¡°defeat.¡± No matter who he fought against, even those stronger than himself, if you¡¯re prepared to lose from the start, how could you ever win?


    Wang Li¡¯s arms were covered with bulging veins, and his eyes did not leave Ye Chenfeng¡¯s body for a second.


    The situation made the onlookers extremely tense.


    Although Ye Dongjian and Lin Zhonghu had personally experienced Ye Chenfeng¡¯s skills, they couldn¡¯t fathom how he could fight so monstrously well, matching blow for blow with a member of the Soldier King Group?


    If Ye Chenfeng¡¯s strength was still at the peak of his previous life, with Eighth Level Soul Force, then it wouldn¡¯t matter if it was a member of the Soldier King Group or even several of them ¨C Ye Chenfeng would still easily dominate.


    ¡°Come on, let me see your true strength,¡± Wang Li¡¯s eyes narrowed, focusing all his attention on Ye Chenfeng.


    Ye Chenfeng¡¯s figure suddenly moved, like a cheetah sprinting at full speed, appearing in front of Wang Li in the blink of an eye and kicking towards Wang Li¡¯s waist.


    Wang Li¡¯s reflexes were incredibly fast; he immediately stepped back two paces and also lifted his leg to kick toward Ye Chenfeng¡¯s leg.


    With real punch after punch, kick after kick, it was as if a hazy layer of energy shrouded the surroundings.


    Ye Dongjian ordered that no one was allowed to come close, knowing that if someone got caught in the fight between Ye Chenfeng and Wang Li at this time, they would likely be left with a disability.


    Wang Li¡¯s attacking power and endurance were indeed astonishing, which made Ye Chenfeng lose his assurance of victory, removing the thoughts of win or lose from his mind.


    Ye Chenfeng¡¯s moves became even more ruthless.


    As their fists met time and again, both became bloodied, even their stark white bones were visible, yet neither intended to stop.


    It was as if they were determined to establish a clear victor before conceding.


    After a long exchange of moves, Wang Li¡¯s speed and strength had obviously declined, while Ye Chenfeng had also used up quite a bit of his Soul Force, his body leapt toward Wang Li once more, and he shouted, ¡°Thrilling, let¡¯s go again.¡±


    Facing Ye Chenfeng, who seemed to have endless strength inside his body, Wang Li couldn¡¯t help but smile bitterly to himself.


    Originally, he was just excited by the surging energy in Ye Chenfeng¡¯s body and couldn¡¯t control his itching hands to make a move.


    In his view, it would have been impressive if Ye Chenfeng could have withstood twenty moves under his hands, but to his surprise, things went beyond his expectations time after time.


    Ye Chenfeng suddenly felt the Soul Force within his body churning violently, as if showing signs of a breakthrough, which made him uncontrollably ecstatic.


    He hadn¡¯t expected that his battle with Wang Li would yield such a reward?


    In a moment of exerting all the power within his body to attack, the already physically drained Wang Li found the going extremely tough, thinking to himself, ¡°Good, I¡¯ll just wait for you to run out of strength, then defeat you in one fell swoop.¡±


    However, what Wang Li didn¡¯t expect happened.


    The momentum inside Ye Chenfeng¡¯s body suddenly doubled, and his strength firmly overpowered Wang Li¡¯s, plunging him into a real sense of despair.


    The Soul Force broke through from the Second Level peak to the Third Level and still couldn¡¯t be well controlled, now and then, energy would leak out.


    His body leapt toward Wang Li once more, and for Wang Li, now with no confidence to withstand Ye Chenfeng¡¯s improved strength.


    Just as his fist was about to strike Wang Li¡¯s face, Ye Chenfeng timely dissipated the force and whispered in a volume only the two of them could hear, ¡°You¡¯ve lost, and you should thank me for helping me improve my strength.


    Otherwise, it might have taken me a while longer to achieve this breakthrough!¡±


    Wang Li¡¯s face looked dreadful; he hadn¡¯t expected to be completely overpowered in the end, let alone help his opponent improve?


    A sense of unprecedented frustration filled him, but he knew it was pointless to continue fighting, as his current strength stood no chance against Ye Chenfeng.


    ¡°You¡¯re strong, but I¡¯ll catch up with you soon.¡± Wang Li was the kind of person who could accept defeat gracefully; having lost, he had nothing to rationalize, and on the contrary, Ye Chenfeng¡¯s victory became a source of motivation in his heart.


    ¡°Is that it?


    Did Chenfeng just win against a member of the Soldier King Group?¡± Ye Dongjian was utterly dumbfounded, muttering to himself.


    In the eyes of the military men like them, the Soldier King Group was an organization they could only look up to but never touch, and yet his nephew had just defeated Wang Li right before him?


    Who would believe this if he told them!


    Wang Li turned and left the training ground; he had exhausted all the strength in his body and needed to rest and recover as soon as possible, especially since he still had important tasks to carry out during his visit to Tianhai!


    Ye Chenfeng, exchanging blows with Wang Li again and again, felt pain in his limbs, but due to his breakthrough in strength, an endless supply of power surged from within.


    He had to release this force, or it would surely damage his body.


    Turning to see the dumbstruck Ye Dongjian, Lin Zhonghu, and Wu Kunming, a mischievous smile crossed Ye Chenfeng¡¯s lips as he said, ¡°Uncle Dongjian, Uncle Kunming, Instructor Lin, all three of you come at me together, I¡¯m not yet satisfied from just now!¡±


    Ye Dongjian and the other two snapped out of their stupor, each cursing under their breath.


    Ye Chenfeng was capable of defeating a member of the Soldier King Group; if the three of them sparred with Ye Chenfeng, it would be purely masochistic!


    One by one, they took off as if their feet were greased, sprinting out of the training ground, leaving the soldiers of the Strong Soldier Training Camp in shock.


    They had never seen instructors like Ye Dongjian and Lin Zhonghu flee in such an embarrassing rush!

 Chapter 40 - 40 40 Scramble for Something

    ?40: Chapter 40: Scramble for Something 40: Chapter 40: Scramble for Something In the office of the instructors at Strong Soldier Training Camp.


    Ye Dongjian, Lin Zhonghu, and Wu Kunming¡¯s faces bore shades of blue and purple, and their military uniforms were tattered, all of them displaying expressions of extreme displeasure.


    Ye Chenfeng sat in a chair, legs crossed, smacking his lips as he said, ¡°Uncle Ye, Uncle Wu, Instructor Lin, you really need to train more!


    I didn¡¯t even go all out attacking you, and you¡¯ve ended up like this.


    Remember, you¡¯re esteemed senior talents of Huaxia Country¡¯s military.


    Wouldn¡¯t it be embarrassing if word of this got out?¡±


    Ye Dongjian and the others rolled their eyes repeatedly, recalling how Ye Chenfeng had chased them down and mercilessly beat them without warning, leaving them no chance to defend themselves.


    In their eyes, Ye Chenfeng was an aberration, an anomaly that crushed their pride over and over.


    ¡°Chenfeng, can Uncle Wu discuss something with you?¡± Wu Kunming asked with a bruised face, his smile looking rather comical.


    Ye Chenfeng asked with curiosity, ¡°Uncle Wu, what is it?


    Just tell me!¡±


    ¡°Uncle Wu wants to invite you to the Capital Military Region to train my underlings.


    Don¡¯t worry, Uncle Wu will definitely make it worth your while.


    You won¡¯t miss out on a major¡¯s rank, and after you get familiar, I can arrange for you to get a lieutenant general¡¯s rank.


    Just give the word, and I can arrange for you to go to the Capital Military Region immediately,¡± Wu Kunming said with a gleam in his eyes.


    Without saying anything, Ye Chenfeng watched as Ye Dongjian and Lin Zhonghu almost simultaneously objected, ¡°No way.¡± S§×ar?h the N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    ¡°Lin Zhonghu, Ye Dongjian, I was asking for Chenfeng¡¯s opinion.


    What does this have to do with you two?¡± Wu Kunming said irritably, determined to secure a talent like Ye Chenfeng today.


    ¡°Hei Xiong (Big Black Bear), Chenfeng is my nephew, and of course, he should stay to help train my shooting division.¡± After witnessing Ye Chenfeng¡¯s shooting ability, Ye Dongjian had this intention for a long time.


    ¡°Didn¡¯t you say that you personally trained Chenfeng?


    Isn¡¯t your shooting division sufficient with you there?¡± Wu Kunming said with a slight smile.


    ¡°You two stop making decisions on your own.


    Chenfeng has long joined my Leap Troop, and he is a member of the Leap Troop.¡± Previously Lin Zhonghu knew Ye Chenfeng had powerful backing, but he hadn¡¯t expected it to be so extraordinary, and it seemed that nothing could stump Ye Chenfeng.


    This time he would not let him leave Leap Troop under any circumstances.


    ¡°Lin Zhonghu, what do you mean by that?


    When I first pushed Chenfeng into your Leap Troop, you refused to take him.


    Now, I have decided to let Chenfeng join my shooting division,¡± Ye Dongjian said uncompromisingly.


    Seeing the three people arguing heatedly over him, Ye Chenfeng indifferently said, ¡°Gentlemen, it seems you haven¡¯t asked for my opinion yet.


    I don¡¯t plan on staying in the military region to develop my career.


    I will be leaving soon.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s not possible; how can it be?¡± The three said in unison, having a rare moment of unity on this issue.


    ¡°Chenfeng, it just so happens I¡¯ll be staying at Strong Soldier Training Camp for a few days.


    Could you keep Uncle Wu company?


    Uncle Wu was never hard on you before, right?


    Don¡¯t tell me you¡¯ve grown up and forgotten about your childhood?¡± Wu Kunming could see Ye Chenfeng was being very stubborn; he knew he had to enlist his own father to intervene.


    The elder patriarch of the Wus was, after all, the second in command of the military region in Huaxia Country.


    If the old man found out about Ye Chenfeng¡¯s monstrous abilities, with his penchant for talent, he would definitely find every possible way to get Ye Chenfeng into the military region.


    In any case, the Wus and the Yes had always had dealings with each other, and the elder patriarchs of both families were quite close brothers in their youth.


    ¡°Big Hei Xiong, when did I agree to let you stay in the Strong Soldier Training Camp?¡± Ye Dongjian said, displeased.


    ¡°You have to agree even if you don¡¯t want to.


    This time, I¡¯ve come to Tianhai on a mission.


    Take a look at this,¡± Wu Kunming took out a paper stamped with the national department¡¯s red seal from his pocket and continued, ¡°It says that when necessary, we can mobilize all national forces in the locality.


    So if I want to stay at the Strong Soldier Training Camp, you really can¡¯t stop me.¡±


    ¡°So you, Big Hei Xiong, are now using your position for personal gain?¡± Seeing the nation¡¯s exclusive approval document, Ye Dongjian instantly lost his steam.


    ¡°Chenfeng, just stay in the Strong Soldier Training Camp with me for two days.


    If you still refuse to join the Capital Military Region after that, I won¡¯t press you further,¡± Wu Kunming said.


    ¡°Wu Kunming is right, Chenfeng.


    Settle in here, and we can talk things over slowly!¡± Lin Zhonghu knew that the most important thing was to get Ye Chen to stay.


    If Ye Chen left, how could he convince him to join the Leap Troop?


    ¡°Chenfeng, do you see clearly who your uncle is?


    Join my shooting division right away,¡± Ye Dongjian directly invoked his status as an elder.


    Bombarded by these three middle-aged men, one after another, Ye Chenfeng felt his head swell and said, ¡°I have no interest in joining any military region.


    The only reason I came to train here after arriving in Tianhai was to enhance my constitution.¡±


    Ye Dongjian¡¯s face darkened, and just as he was about to scold him, he thought better of it, realizing that gentleness was the only approach left.


    If his nephew were snatched away by the other two men, where would that leave his face as the young uncle?


    In the end, under extreme persuasion from Ye Dongjian, Ye Chenfeng, having no other option, could only agree to stay in the Strong Soldier Training Camp for a couple of days.


    Of course, Ye Chenfeng didn¡¯t forget Fang Nanxiang was still waiting outside the Strong Soldier Training Camp for him!


    Initially, he wanted Fang Nanxiang to go back first, but Fang Nanxiang insisted on waiting to leave with Ye Chenfeng after two days, so Ye Chenfeng had to ask his uncle to arrange a temporary dormitory for Fang Nanxiang.


    As for Zhao Qihua¡¯s illness, it wasn¡¯t urgent.


    After all, the toxins in his body had been completely removed by Ye Chenfeng, and nothing would happen in the short term.


    Feeling awkward about leaving Fang Nanxiang cooped up in the dormitory, Ye Chenfeng decided to give him a tour of the Strong Soldier Training Camp.


    Along the way, many soldiers looked at Ye Chenfeng with both reverence and admiration in their eyes.


    As many had witnessed Ye Chenfeng matching skills with Wu Kunming¡¯s men, they even idolized him.


    Fang Nanxiang noticed the soldiers¡¯ behavior, and his curiosity about the young man with excellent medical skills grew.


    He knew that to earn the respect and admiration of many soldiers in the military, your abilities had to be so formidable that they looked up to you, even unattainably so.


    Fang Nanxiang, once an outstanding special forces soldier, hadn¡¯t returned to the military region since his retirement.


    The moment he stepped into the Strong Soldier Training Camp with Ye Chenfeng, it was as if he had returned to many years ago, and the long-dormant blood in his veins began to boil once again.

 Chapter 41 - 41 41 The Ye Kid is Not Simple

    ?41: Chapter 41 The Ye Kid is Not Simple 41: Chapter 41 The Ye Kid is Not Simple Capital City, the villa of the Wus, in the study of the old master Wu Anguo, his piercing eyes carried a hint of confusion as he had been staring at the screen in front of him for an entire afternoon.


    Standing beside the old master was a middle-aged man who bore some resemblance to Wu Kunming, he was Wu Kunming¡¯s older brother, Wu Zhifang, the old master¡¯s eldest son and Wu Xiaofei¡¯s father.


    Wu Zhifang¡¯s attention was also completely focused on the footage on the screen, which astonishingly showed Ye Chenfeng demonstrating his unfailingly accurate marksmanship, remarkable throwing ability, and the formidable combat skills that allowed him to defeat members of the Soldier King Group.


    At the training ground of the Strong Soldier Training Camp, cameras were installed, so Wu Kunming went to the surveillance room, edited this footage, and sent it over the internet to the old master in Capital City.


    When the old master and Wu Zhifang first saw this footage, they both thought they were dreaming, even rubbing their eyes two or three times.


    Because of the relationship between the Wus and the Yes, what kind of person was Ye Chenfeng?


    The old master understood very well, even before the panic disorder, Ye Chenfeng was nothing more than a profligate young master, let alone after developing the panic disorder, right?


    But how to explain this footage sent by his younger son?


    Not only is Ye Chenfeng¡¯s marksmanship freakishly precise, but his strength and agility are also at a freakish level.


    How could this be the same profligate young master?


    A low-functioning individual with panic disorder?


    The old master did not go out all afternoon, repeatedly watching this footage no less than ten times, and ordered people to investigate Ye Chenfeng¡¯s movements over the recent years.


    The information was quickly gathered by the old master¡¯s trusted aides, and a thick stack of documents on the desk was the record of Ye Chenfeng¡¯s actions in recent years.


    This information contained nothing useful for the old master, everything listed was just as the rumors suggested.


    The large screen in front of them continued to play the footage of Ye Chenfeng¡¯s one-on-one fight with Wang Li.


    The old master slowly came back to his senses from the shock, looked at his eldest son Wu Zhifang beside him, and asked, ¡°Zhifang, what is your take on this situation?¡±


    Wu Zhifang¡¯s brow furrowed slightly, just as he was about to speak, the door to the study was pushed open, and Wu Xiaofei swaggered in, saying, ¡°Grandpa, Dad, you¡¯ve been in the study all afternoon, I thought you two might have fainted in here!


    It¡¯s already time for dinner.¡±


    ¡°Xiaofei, do you no longer have any manners?


    Can¡¯t you knock before entering?


    How old are you now?


    Always crashing around, who will dare to marry you in the future?¡± Wu Zhifang immediately reprimanded loudly.


    Deeply favored by the old master at home, Wu Xiaofei, although she acted tough outside, was a well-behaved girl in front of her grandfather. Sear?h the Nov§×l?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    She instantly pouted and said, ¡°Good intentions are treated as donkey¡¯s liver and lungs, I might as well let you starve to death.¡±


    ¡°Alright, Zhifang, since Xiaofei has already come in, I happen to have something I want to ask her,¡± said the old master with a kindly smile.


    As the second in command of the military region of Huaxia Country, ordinary people could only dream of seeing the old master¡¯s smile, which he reserved only for his granddaughter, like an ordinary grandfather.


    ¡°Dad, you can¡¯t keep spoiling Xiaofei like this, otherwise she will¡­¡±


    Before Wu Zhifang could finish his sentence, the old master waved his hand, indicating that he should stop talking, and looked at Wu Xiaofei, asking, ¡°Xiaofei, you¡¯re usually quite close with the Ye lad, aren¡¯t you?


    What do you think of him?¡±


    At the mention of the word ¡°close,¡± Wu Xiaofei¡¯s cheeks involuntarily reddened slightly, and images of Ye Chen kissing her on the street couldn¡¯t help but emerge in her mind, leaving her feeling both embarrassed and somewhat nostalgic.


    ¡°Wu Xiaofei, what are you thinking about?


    Don¡¯t tell me you¡¯ve reached the age of springtime fantasies too?


    Remember, you should only think of Ye Chenfeng as a younger brother.¡± Wu Xiaofei chastised herself internally.


    Seeing his granddaughter¡¯s cheeks flushed, her thoughts seemingly drifting off to who knows where, Old Master Wu could sense that there was something not so simple between his granddaughter and Ye Chenfeng.


    After all, Old Master Wu was someone who had been through it all before.


    It wasn¡¯t until a moment later that Wu Xiaofei remembered she was in her grandfather¡¯s study.


    She quickly pulled her thoughts back to reality and her eyes inadvertently caught sight of the scene playing on the screen in the study.


    She couldn¡¯t tear her attention away.


    The screen still showed the scene where Ye Chenfeng and Wang Li were sparring, each movement full of masculine allure, enough to make any woman swoon!


    Was this still Ye Chenfeng?


    Was this still the brother in her eyes?


    She was only aware that Ye Chenfeng¡¯s phobias had been cured.


    She would never have imagined that not only had his phobias been cured, but his martial skills had become so incredibly powerful.


    Wu Xiaofei picked up the remote control from the desk and rewound the footage to the beginning.


    She watched it from start to finish, and the shock in her heart was beyond words.


    She found herself deeply attracted to the charm that Ye Chenfeng exhibited.


    ¡°Xiaofei, have you watched enough?¡± Old Master Wu asked with a meaningful tone.


    ¡°Ah!¡± Wu Xiaofei exclaimed, her face turning as red as an apple.


    Without another word, she fled the study, knowing that if she stayed, her grandfather would surely question her about her uncharacteristic behavior.


    ¡°What kind of behavior is this, so careless?¡± Wu Zhifang reprimanded sternly.


    ¡°Let it be, Xiaofei has always been like this.


    Let¡¯s just indulge her,¡± Old Master Wu waved his hand and said.


    ¡°It seems like Xiaofei is quite interested in the Ye family¡¯s boy!


    It wouldn¡¯t be bad to have Ye Chenfeng as my grandson-in-law.


    What do you think, Zhifang?¡± Old Master Wu inquired.


    ¡°Dad, I think Chenfeng is qualified to be my son-in-law.


    His marksmanship and martial skills definitely couldn¡¯t have been honed overnight.


    This means there¡¯s only one possibility; he has always been enduring in silence, or perhaps he¡¯s been observing others in a way that feigns foolishness, simply waiting for the right moment to soar to great heights.


    Clearly, he now has that kind of strength.¡±


    ¡°However, there¡¯s already a marriage arrangement between the Ye and Bai families.


    Wouldn¡¯t it be inappropriate for us to interfere?¡±


    After a brief moment of thought, Wu Zhifang expressed his opinion.


    ¡°What¡¯s inappropriate about it?


    The Bais have been unhappy with this marriage arrangement from the start.


    I think we might not even need to do anything; probably the Bais will take the initiative to propose a dissolution of the engagement,¡± Old Master Wu retorted.


    ¡°Zhifang, if it¡¯s really as you¡¯ve guessed, then the Ye family¡¯s boy is truly frightening.


    With the ability to bide his time and such wisdom, it would be difficult for him not to achieve something great in the future!¡±


    ¡°It seems like those in Capital City have been blind all along.


    Once the Ye family¡¯s boy truly grows up, I¡¯m afraid he¡¯s going to give everyone a surprise,¡± Old Master Wu said deeply sighing.


    He then picked up the remote control and turned off the scene on the screen.

 Chapter 42 - 42 42 Teaching

    ?42: Chapter 42 Teaching 42: Chapter 42 Teaching Wu Xiaofei had escaped from Grandpa Wu¡¯s study and returned to her own room, where she locked the door behind her.


    Sitting in front of the vanity in her room, she stared blankly at her reflection in the mirror, occasionally touching her lips with her jade-like fingers, reminiscing about the taste of Ye Chenfeng¡¯s kiss.


    Her fair cheeks became heated, and she pouted, murmuring to herself, ¡°Wu Xiaofei, stop letting your mind wander.


    Although Chenfeng is now very attractive to women, he¡¯s only a brother in your heart.


    But if he likes you and confesses his feelings¡­¡±


    As Wu Xiaofei wrapped herself in these thoughts, she got tangled up again, covering her flushed cheeks with her hands, thinking, ¡°Wu Xiaofei, have you really become infatuated?¡±


    Far away in Tianhai, Ye Chenfeng had no idea that the Wus had completely changed their opinion of him due to a video they had received about him.


    After accompanying Fang Nanxiang on a brief tour of the Strong Soldier Training Camp, the two of them had returned to their dormitories to rest.


    The dormitory Ye Chenfeng returned to was, of course, the same one he had stayed in with the Leap Troop before.


    As soon as he stepped into the dormitory building, Ye Chenfeng felt something was amiss¡ªit was just too quiet.


    With a sense of unease, he returned to his dormitory, and when he opened the door, he saw the usually spacious room was packed with people, likely the entire Leap Troop.


    Upon seeing Ye Chenfeng, everyone in the room cheered.


    He had already shown his mettle in the previous competition with the Tiger Troop, but at that time, Ye Chenfeng had left the Strong Soldier Training Camp in a hurry.


    However, the skills Ye Chenfeng showcased today turned him into an idol in the eyes of the Leap Troop members, with most of them even wanting to take him as their master!


    Therefore, a large group had lingered in Ye Chenfeng¡¯s dormitory to wait for him, akin to ¡°lying in wait for the hare,¡± not expecting that they would really catch their ¡°quarry.¡±


    ¡°Chenfeng, can you teach me a few moves?


    I¡¯d even take you as my master!¡±


    ¡°Chenfeng, you are really amazing.


    Your marksmanship is absolutely perfect!


    You¡¯re my idol, I must become sworn brothers with you.¡±


    ¡­


    Members from other dormitories of the Leap Troop, whether familiar with Ye Chenfeng or not, each tried to cozy up to him, with some even directly addressing him as master.


    This almost frenzied enthusiasm made so many of them crowd around Ye Chenfeng that he got goosebumps. Sear?h the N??elFir§×.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Why do grown men need to crowd so close to another man?


    Wasn¡¯t this simply disgusting for Ye Chenfeng?


    Keep in mind that although Ye Chenfeng looked somewhat like a pretty boy, what he exuded from head to toe was the domineering aura of a true man.


    ¡°Alright, alright, let¡¯s all disperse!


    Chenfeng needs to rest.


    If anyone wants to request him as a master, come back early tomorrow.¡± At the crucial moment, Zhou Ping, Lu Tian, and Gu Le, who shared the dormitory with Ye Chenfeng, blocked the members from the other dormitories.


    The actions of Zhou Ping and the other two immediately sparked dissatisfaction among the others.


    A fierce-looking member shouted, ¡°What right do you have to block us?


    Chenfeng is part of the Leap Troop; he belongs to all of us.¡±


    Hearing this made Ye Chenfeng feel incredibly awkward, as if he had become a sought-after courtesan from ancient times, ardently pursued by a group of men, leaving him with a peculiar taste in his mouth.


    ¡°This is our dormitory.


    With a crowd of you jammed in here, how are we supposed to rest?


    Besides, Chenfeng is also tired today.


    Do you still want to bother him like this?¡± Lu Tian said, shaking his burly frame.


    Convinced by Lu Tian¡¯s words, the group gradually and reluctantly left Ye Chenfeng¡¯s dormitory.


    After everyone else from the other dorms had left, Ye Chenfeng finally let out a long sigh of relief.


    As the saying goes, ¡°You can¡¯t slap a smiling face!¡± Simply put, these people were, after all, admirers of Ye Chenfeng, and he couldn¡¯t just use force to beat them up, right?


    No sooner had he relaxed than Ye Chenfeng noticed the three people remaining in the dorm were looking at him with malevolent intent!


    ¡°Chenfeng, your skills are really good?


    Have you been playing the pig to eat the tiger in front of us all this time?¡± Zhou Ping exclaimed discontentedly.


    ¡°Yeah, you¡¯ve been deceiving our feelings!¡± the burly Lu Tian echoed.


    ¡°Lu Tian, Chenfeng¡¯s sexual orientation should be fine, so there should be no emotional issues with you,¡± the usually reticent Gu Le remarked, his speech as incisive and unique as ever.


    ¡°Gu Le, whose side are you on?


    Don¡¯t you want Chenfeng to teach us a couple of moves?¡± Lu Tian¡¯s head was covered in black lines as he blurted out what he was thinking.


    They say a big head contains great wisdom, but Lu Tian could probably only be considered simple-minded and physically strong.


    Seeing that Lu Tian had spilled the beans, Zhou Ping quickly said, ¡°Chenfeng, as long as you¡¯re willing to teach us a few moves, from now on, you¡¯ll be our leader.¡±


    ¡°Zhou Ping is right, I, Lu Tian, also acknowledge you as my leader.¡± Originally, Lu Tian¡¯s personality included a reluctance to accept others, but after witnessing Ye Chenfeng¡¯s prowess time and time again, this aspect of his personality had been completely crushed in front of Ye Chenfeng.


    Gu Le also spoke up, ¡°Chenfeng, just teach us a few moves!


    Then you¡¯ll have the three of us as your underlings.¡±


    In this vast sea of humanity, meeting each other must be a kind of fate, right?


    Besides, the personalities of Zhou Ping and the others didn¡¯t displease Ye Chenfeng, so teaching them a few moves wasn¡¯t a problem at all.


    ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll teach you a set of military boxing!¡±


    The three of them showed excited smiles upon hearing Ye Chenfeng¡¯s agreement, but when they heard the words ¡°military boxing,¡± their faces instantly turned as bitter as gourds.


    As everyone knows, military boxing is merely a form of exercise for strengthening the body, with pitifully low attack and defense power, practically unusable in real combat.


    ¡°Chenfeng, that¡¯s not cool, you know.


    Our military boxing is definitely better than yours,¡± Zhou Ping said, his enthusiasm waning.


    ¡°Don¡¯t be hasty, just watch me perform a set for you,¡± Ye Chenfeng said.


    Ye Chenfeng took three steps forward, his hands whirring with energy as he moved.


    Each punch and kick carried the momentum of a tiger descending the mountain.


    The three, who initially lacked interest, watched this atypical set of military boxing with shining eyes.


    Was this still military boxing?


    Whether it was the offensive power or the defensive power, both had reached a very perfect effect, incomparable to the military boxing they usually practiced.


    If Ye Chenfeng¡¯s military boxing was at the college level, then the one they usually practiced could only at best be considered kindergarten level even with the Sky-Breaking effort.


    ¡°Are you interested now?¡± Ye Chenfeng asked meaningfully after finishing a round of military boxing.


    ¡°Teacher, no, boss, we, we want to learn this set of military boxing,¡± Zhou Ping, Lu Tian, and Gu Le all said, their blood boiling with enthusiasm for this set.

 Chapter 43 - 43 43 Mr

    ?43: Chapter 43: Mr. sea??h th§× NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Wu, the Elder, Pays a Visit 43: Chapter 43: Mr.


    Wu, the Elder, Pays a Visit ¡°This military boxing routine isn¡¯t something you can just pick up if you feel like it.


    The most important thing is, can you endure the hardship it brings?¡±


    Ye Chenfeng asked seriously.


    The military boxing routine was the result of precise refinement by Ye Chenfeng 500 years later.


    Its practitioners must have a certain level of flexibility in their bones; otherwise, they wouldn¡¯t be able to unleash its power.


    Of course, Ye Chenfeng¡¯s body in this life had already fully grown, so there was no flexibility to speak of, but he had Soul Force within him!


    Soul Force is a very special power that can change the toughness of the body¡¯s bones, which is why Ye Chenfeng was able to exhibit the full power of this military boxing routine in this life.


    ¡°Boss, aren¡¯t you underestimating us?


    We¡¯re tough, genuine men; what kind of hardships can¡¯t we endure?¡± Zhou Ping said excitedly, thumping his chest.


    However, very quickly, things went beyond their expectations.


    Screams echoed from their dormitory, resounding throughout the building, making it sound as if someone was undergoing some extreme torment.


    ¡°Boss, what are you doing?


    We didn¡¯t come here to learn yoga,¡± Zhou Ping said with a grief-stricken face, while Lu Tian and Gu Le were in not much better shape beside him.


    They saw the three of them with their legs opened in a straight line, arms rotated to a full 180 degrees, the intense pain making these tough men cry out for their parents.


    It was well known that their bones had fully set; to unleash the power of the military boxing routine, they had to restore some of the flexibility in their bones.


    Ye Chenfeng would occasionally use the Soul Force within his body to help transform the three men.


    Fortunately, his Soul Force had already broken through to the Third Level, because if it had still been at the Second Level, such expenditure would have worn him out.


    Every five to six minutes, Ye Chenfeng would have them switch postures, and each time, their throats would let out hellish howls, especially the most physically imposing Lu Tian, whose bones were much stronger than Zhou Ping¡¯s and Gu Le¡¯s, which only added to his agony.


    After three straight hours of continuous transformation, Zhou Ping and the others could finally manage to practice the military boxing routine.


    Seeing the fine beads of sweat on Ye Chenfeng¡¯s forehead, Zhou Ping quickly said, ¡°Boss, from now on, for anything at all, I, Zhou Ping, am ready to go through fire and water.¡±


    ¡°Cut the crap, Xiao Pingzi.


    If you want to fully unleash the power of this military boxing routine, then you all will have to repeat the movement we just did every day, you have only just barely reached the qualification to practice it.¡±


    For Zhou Ping and the others, this military boxing routine may already be a very powerful boxing technique, but in Ye Chenfeng¡¯s eyes, it wasn¡¯t anything special.


    Ye Chenfeng was destined not to stay on the same level as them, and teaching them this military boxing routine was like fulfilling a twist of fate from their encounter.


    ¡°Boss, do we have to practice every day?


    Isn¡¯t this torture?¡± Zhou Ping had felt a sharp pain in his groin when practicing the leg-splitting straight line, and his lower half was still burning hot!


    ¡°You can choose not to practice, but if you can¡¯t unleash the full power of the military boxing routine, don¡¯t come to me,¡± said Ye Chenfeng, knowing he wouldn¡¯t stay long at the Strong Soldier Training Camp, he continued, ¡°Now, I will demonstrate all the moves of the military boxing routine one by one.


    Make sure to remember them well, and don¡¯t forget to do that yoga-like exercise we did earlier every day as well.¡±


    Ye Chenfeng performed all the moves of the military boxing routine three times in slow motion, and Zhou Ping, Lu Tian, and Gu Le managed to remember them with some effort.


    After completing his teaching duties, Ye Chenfeng lay down on his bed and fell asleep to recover his strength.


    From that point on, it was up to the three of them to explore and learn on their own, as the saying goes, ¡°The master leads the way, but the practice is personal.¡± The extent to which the trio could harness the power of military boxing was entirely dependent on their own efforts.


    While Ye Chenfeng slept, Zhou Ping and the other two were too excited to fall asleep.


    They practiced the military boxing all night long in their dormitory, and by dawn, they were barely able to perform the entire set of moves in an imitative fashion.


    However, the techniques they executed lacked the ferocity of a tiger pouncing from the mountain¡ª at best, they resembled a kitten coming down the mountain.


    A skyscraper starts from the ground up, and the three of them were still at the foundation-laying stage.


    The next morning, the assembly whistle blew early, and the Leap Troop went on with their regular training, which caused many members who wanted to learn a few moves from Ye Chenfeng to curse silently to themselves.


    Of course, Ye Chenfeng no longer needed to partake in the Leap Troop¡¯s training.


    Due to his physical exhaustion, he slept a little later than usual.


    When he stepped out of the dormitory building, the sun was already shining brightly in the sky.


    After jogging around the dormitory building five times to loosen his muscles and joints, Wu Kunming appeared before him in a rush, saying, ¡°Chenfeng, come with me to the instructor¡¯s office; someone wants to see you.¡±


    ¡°Uncle Wu, who wants to see me?¡± Ye Chenfeng asked, resolved not to agree to Wu Kunming¡¯s suggestion to go to the Capital Military Region, as he had many other matters to attend to!


    Improving his strength was the immediate priority, finding his parents¡¯ killer to avenge them was something he thought about every day, and furthermore, he needed to find a way to relieve some of the burden from the shoulders of Elder Ye!


    It could be said that Ye Chenfeng¡¯s path ahead was a long and weighty one.


    ¡°Chenfeng, you¡¯ll know when you get there,¡± Wu Kunming didn¡¯t give Ye Chenfeng another chance to ask questions, and instead, dragged him off towards the Strong Soldier Training Camp¡¯s instructor¡¯s office.


    It wasn¡¯t until he entered the instructor¡¯s office that Ye Chenfeng learned who wanted to see him.


    In the office, aside from Ye Dongjian and Lin Zhonghu, there was a stern-looking old man¡ªthe old man was none other than Wu Kunming¡¯s father, Wu Anguo!


    After viewing the footage the previous day, Elder Wu, after some deliberation, decided to come to Tianhai to see for himself, and thus, early in the morning, he took a private jet directly to the Strong Soldier Training Camp in Tianhai.


    The arrival of Elder Wu made Ye Dongjian and Lin Zhonghu restrain themselves from being too presumptuous.


    After all, Elder Wu was not only their senior but also the second in command of the Huaxia Military Region, so they knew to show proper respect.


    The usually grim-faced Elder Wu revealed a rare smile on his wrinkled face upon seeing Ye Chenfeng enter the office.


    He waved at him and said, ¡°Chenfeng, what¡¯s the matter?


    Don¡¯t you recognize your Grandpa Wu?


    It¡¯s been over two years since we last saw each other, hasn¡¯t it?¡±


    Since Ye Chenfeng developed agoraphobia three years ago, he had been filled with fear of the outside world, locking himself in his room all day.


    Even when Elder Wu visited the Yes, it was impossible to see Ye Chenfeng.

 Chapter 44 - 44 44 A Thousand Cups without Intoxication

    ?44: Chapter 44: A Thousand Cups without Intoxication 44: Chapter 44: A Thousand Cups without Intoxication ¡°Grandpa Wu, why have you come?


    I was just thinking that I should visit you in a few days!¡± Ye Chenfeng¡¯s face broke into a fawning smile, considering that Elder Wu and Elder Ye were of the same generation, Ye Chenfeng naturally had to show a bit more respect.


    ¡°Chenfeng, you¡¯re still such a smooth talker!


    Since you were planning to visit me anyway, why not come back to Capital City with me today?


    I can arrange a respectable position for you in the military region, what do you think?¡± How could Elder Wu not be a cunning fox?


    He took the opportunity to go with the flow, eager to see how Ye Chenfeng would respond.


    As soon as Elder Wu spoke, it wasn¡¯t the main subject who was anxious but Ye Dongjian and Lin Zhonghu at his side who became agitated.


    They couldn¡¯t allow anyone to poach Ye Chenfeng.


    There had to be some order of precedence in these matters, right?


    Even if Elder Wu was the second in command of Huaxia Country¡¯s military region, so what?


    A cornered dog will leap over a wall!


    In Lin Zhonghu¡¯s view, Ye Chenfeng was part of his Leap Troop!


    How could he let him go so easily!


    From Ye Dongjian¡¯s perspective, Ye Chenfeng was his own nephew; was he supposed to watch his nephew get poached by someone else?


    That would be a damn disgrace.


    ¡°Uncle Wu, Chenfeng was assigned to the Strong Soldier Training Camp by my father.


    Your actions might not be very appropriate!¡± Ye Dongjian swallowed hard and spoke cautiously.


    ¡°Dongjian, don¡¯t try to scare me with old man Ye.


    Back in the day, your dad and I were as close as brothers, even sharing underwear.


    Do you think he¡¯d fall out with me over borrowing his grandson for a bit?¡± Elder Wu asked irritably.


    Seeing that Ye Dongjian¡¯s words had no effect, Lin Zhonghu was forced to swallow the words he had ready, remembering the time he had served under Elder Wu before he was promoted by Elder Wu himself to achieve his current success.


    Clearly, Elder Wu¡¯s attitude was very firm; he was set on having Ye Chenfeng and there was no room for negotiation.


    Therefore, Lin Zhonghu refrained from any futile contest.


    Although it pained him to lose such a demonic talent as Ye Chenfeng, it was a situation without recourse.


    Originally, Ye Dongjian and Lin Zhonghu had agreed to stand united at least for now, which would make things much easier later on.


    They had planned to let Ye Chenfeng train the shooting department members in the morning and the Leap Troop members in the afternoon.


    Wouldn¡¯t that be killing two birds with one stone?


    However, now that Ye Dongjian saw Lin Zhonghu become as mute as a fish, not giving even the slightest honk, he felt extremely annoyed.


    He coughed loudly two or three times, continuously signaling Lin Zhonghu with his eyes.


    Lin Zhonghu pretended to look around, showing no reaction to Ye Dongjian¡¯s hints.


    Having observed all this, Elder Wu chuckled and asked, ¡°Little Tiger, it¡¯s been many years since we met.


    Now you¡¯re a drill instructor for the Leap Troop, do you also want to compete with me for someone?¡±


    Lin Zhonghu immediately stood up straight and replied respectfully, ¡°Comrade commander, how could I compete with you?


    Little Tiger¡¯s achievements today are all thanks to your nurturing and promotion back in the day.¡±


    Lin Zhonghu lived up to his name; he was usually seen as a ferocious tiger in others¡¯ eyes, but at that moment, the tiger had completely turned into a docile little kitty.


    ¡°That¡¯s good, I did not value you in vain back then.¡± Elder Wu nodded his head in satisfaction.


    Ye Dongjian cursed inwardly, feeling a coldness in his heart, realizing that his hope of keeping Ye Chenfeng in the Strong Soldier Training Camp was essentially wishful thinking.


    Ye Chenfeng remained nonchalant as he watched everything unfold; he knew that in the end, it wouldn¡¯t matter who came, he would not stay in the military camp.


    In his previous life, besides enduring brutal training, he spent his time carrying out missions for the country; this time around, he wanted to live differently, to live for himself and for his family.


    ¡°Chenfeng, you haven¡¯t answered my question yet?¡± the old Mr.


    Wu watched Ye Chenfeng with a hint of a smile in his eyes.


    Ye Chenfeng shrugged his shoulders and said, ¡°Grandpa Wu, it¡¯s not that I don¡¯t want to agree with you, but I¡¯m just not interested in all this.


    I have my own things to do.¡±


    Without any beating around the bush, he bluntly refused old Mr.


    Wu¡¯s invitation, something that would probably scare the daylights out of anyone else.


    Although the Wus were only a second-tier family in Capital City and old Mr.


    Wu was only the second in command of the military region, it was said that his position would move up another level by the end of the year.


    When that time came, old Mr.


    Wu would be the bona fide head of the military region, and along with his rise in rank, the Wus would ascend from a second-tier family to a first-tier one.


    Old Mr.


    Wu was slightly taken aback, but soon nodded in satisfaction to himself.


    As a military man, he detested those who hemmed and hawed, taking ages to get to the point, and in fact, he found Ye Chenfeng¡¯s forthright personality quite to his taste.


    ¡°It seems the young Ye really has changed.


    It shouldn¡¯t be possible for someone¡¯s personality to change this quickly, should it?


    Could it be as Comrade Zhi said, that he¡¯s ¡®playing the fool¡¯?


    Perhaps what everyone sees isn¡¯t the real him,¡± old Mr.


    Wu thought to himself.


    Apart from this speculation, he couldn¡¯t imagine any other possibility.


    Despite his great admiration for Ye Chenfeng, old Mr.


    Wu deliberately showed a displeased expression and said, ¡°Chenfeng, you just said you wanted to come see me! S~ea??h the Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Why is it that now, when I ask you to come back to Capital City with me, you¡¯re unwilling?¡±


    Ye Chenfeng calmly replied, ¡°I did say I wanted to come see you, but haven¡¯t I seen you now?¡±


    ¡°Good lad, fancy a few drinks with me?


    If you can get me drunk, I won¡¯t force you anymore; but if I get you drunk, then you¡¯ll obediently come with me to the Capital Military Region.¡± Old Mr.


    Wu¡¯s interest in taking Ye Chenfeng to the Capital Military Region grew even more with Chenfeng¡¯s unfazed demeanor.


    Old Mr.


    Wu had a legendary tolerance for alcohol in his youth; anyone who had ever had a drink with him wouldn¡¯t dare mention ¡°drinking¡± in his presence again because they had all been knocked out by his capacity.


    Over time, those familiar with old Mr.


    Wu gave him the nickname ¡°the man who never gets drunk.¡±


    But what did Ye Chenfeng have to fear about drinking?


    With a body imbued with Soul Force, he wouldn¡¯t just be able to handle a thousand drinks without getting drunk¡ªperhaps not even ten thousand would do the trick!


    ¡°Grandpa Wu, since you¡¯re so eager, what harm is there in me having a few drinks with you today?


    If I get drunk, I agree to go to the Capital Military Region with you obediently,¡± Ye Chenfeng said.


    ¡°That¡¯s more like it!


    You three, get out and let me and Chenfeng drink our fill in private.¡± Old Mr.


    Wu liked people who were straightforward, and he couldn¡¯t believe that if Ye Chenfeng¡¯s combat skills were extraordinary, his drinking capacity would be as well.

 Chapter 45 - 45 45 Drunk

    ?45: Chapter 45 Drunk 45: Chapter 45 Drunk In the instructor¡¯s office, only Old Master Wu and Ye Chenfeng remained, with Old Master Wu seemingly well-prepared, as three large jars of liquor were placed beside the desk.


    Old Master Wu also had a special hobby, which was brewing liquor.


    The old man, having time on his hands, liked to tinker with and study the brewing process.


    Over the years, his brewing skills had reached a professional standard.


    The alcohol content of these three jars of liquor was significantly higher than what was sold on the market.


    According to Old Master Wu, this was the kind of liquor that men should drink, as it brought a hearty satisfaction.


    Anyone with an average tolerance for alcohol would likely become groggy and overwhelmed after drinking a large cup of the liquor from these jars, which was precisely why Old Master Wu insisted on bringing Ye Chenfeng to the Capital Military Region today.


    ¡°Chenfeng, let Grandpa Wu see what your alcohol tolerance is like today,¡± said Old Master Wu as he passed a large cup to Ye Chenfeng.


    Ye Chenfeng bent down to help Old Master Wu open a jar of liquor, pouring a full cup for both himself and Old Master Wu.


    Without saying a word, Ye Chenfeng drank it all in one gulp.


    The strong, high-alcohol liquor slid from his mouth down into his throat and then into his stomach.


    And to be honest, the liquor really packed a punch.


    Whether it was in his mouth, throat, or stomach, Ye Chenfeng felt a stinging spiciness as a warm current enveloped his body, slowly turning his face red.


    Ye Chenfeng suddenly had a clever idea and his Soul Force was immediately stimulated.


    From the palm of his hand, hidden under the table, numerous droplets emerged.


    He used his Soul Force to completely expel the liquor he had ingested.


    It was just like the first time Duan Yu and Qiao Feng drank together in ¡°Demi-Gods and Semi-Devils,¡± where Duan Yu sipped the liquor and simultaneously let the alcohol flow out from his fingertips ¨C the same principle applied here.


    After expelling all the alcohol from his body, the burning sensation inside Ye Chenfeng disappeared without a trace, and his complexion returned to normal.


    Old Master Wu stared at Ye Chenfeng, dumbfounded.


    The kid was more and more to his taste.


    He brewed the liquor himself and knew its strength well.


    Normally, aside from him, no one dared to down such liquor in one gulp.


    Today, he had finally met his match.


    Unable to help himself, he exclaimed, ¡°Good, truly spirited!¡± Old Master Wu also poured an entire cup of liquor into his stomach in one go.


    Ye Chenfeng was in charge of pouring the drinks, and as he did so, Old Master Wu asked, ¡°Chenfeng, you¡¯ve sure fooled those folks in Capital City quite miserably!


    Clearly, you¡¯re an exceptionally skilled expert, yet for the past few years, you¡¯ve acted like a frivolous young master?


    One day, I must confront Old Master Ye and demand an explanation.


    You should be my granddaughter¡¯s husband ¨C haven¡¯t you been getting quite close with my Xiaofei?¡±


    When Wu Xiaofei was mentioned, Ye Chenfeng¡¯s hand, which was pouring the liquor, couldn¡¯t help but tremble.


    Images of forcibly kissing Wu Xiaofei came to mind, as well as her curvaceous body and her chest, with its pair almost spilling out.


    He took a deep breath, reminding himself, ¡°Ye Chenfeng, you can¡¯t be such a beast; you only regard Xiaofei as a sister.¡±


    Noticing Ye Chenfeng¡¯s similarly dazed expression, and recalling how his granddaughter looked yesterday, Old Master Wu was now certain there was something fishy between the two.


    Raising his voice abruptly, he said, ¡°Chenfeng, aren¡¯t you going to tell me?


    That girl Xiaofei already told me what you did to her.


    As long as you admit it, I won¡¯t make it difficult for you ¨C just take responsibility for my Xiaofei, and that will suffice.¡±


    Ye Chenfeng wasn¡¯t drunk yet!


    How could he do something so foolish?


    Even if Wu Xiaofei had really told Old Master Wu about the forced kiss, right now, Ye Chenfeng could only deny it until the end.


    Feigning slight drunkenness, he said, ¡°Grandpa Wu, what did you say?


    I can¡¯t understand!


    Let¡¯s have another round.¡± Saying that, Ye Chenfeng downed another cup in one go.


    The Old Master Wu¡¯s eyes bulged, since when did the spirit he brewed turn into plain water?


    So, not wanting to show weakness, he followed Ye Chenfeng¡¯s pace and gulped down a cup of spirits.


    ¡°Damn it, it¡¯s as if I¡¯ve been cursed.


    Could it be that today I, who can handle a thousand cups without getting drunk, am going to be defeated by this little rascal?¡± Old Master Wu thought miserably to himself.


    With the strength of the spirits normally consumed, Old Master Wu could handle about five large cups before feeling it was sky-breaking; if he continued to drink beyond that, he would be the one rolling under the table.


    ¡°Grandpa Wu, let¡¯s have another,¡± Ye Chenfeng said as he filled both their cups with spirits while Old Master Wu was feeling dejected.


    In the corridor outside the instructor¡¯s office, Ye Dongjian was pacing back and forth, to the point that Wu Kunming was getting annoyed.


    ¡°What are you pacing around for?


    Don¡¯t you know about my old man¡¯s tolerance for liquor?


    This time, Chenfeng has no choice but to obediently go to the Capital Military Region.¡±


    ¡°Big Hei Xiong, you¡¯re so damn sly, actually bringing Old Master Wu here?¡± Ye Dongjian complained unhappily.


    ¡°Little brother, you should really learn from me!


    What¡¯s called ¡®all¡¯s fair in war¡¯?


    Why not come to the Capital Military Region and study with me for two years?


    However, your treatment definitely won¡¯t be as high as Chenfeng¡¯s,¡± Wu Kunming said with a smug smile.


    Ye Dongjian was already fuming with nowhere to vent his anger when he saw Lin Zhonghu snickering to the side.


    He immediately directed his ire at him, shouting, ¡°Lin Zhonghu, you traitor, I really misjudged you.


    When it comes to the crucial moment, you just shrivel up.¡±


    ¡°Dongjian, I was just forced by the situation, you know?


    Commander Wu once helped me, and he is adamant about taking Chenfeng to the Capital Military Region.


    I can¡¯t compete with my former benefactor over a person, can I?


    If word got out, how would I, Lin Zhonghu, have any standing?¡± Lin Zhonghu was feeling very regretful in his heart.


    After all, Ye Chenfeng was officially part of his Leap Troop!


    ¡­


    While the three of them were bickering, the door to the office opened, and Ye Chenfeng, stretching languidly, walked out of the office as if strolling in a leisurely garden.


    After glancing at the three men, he asked, ¡°What are you all doing?


    You¡¯re all grown men, why are you acting like shrews screaming in the street?¡± Without paying any further attention to the trio, Ye Chenfeng walked away.


    The three were stunned for a full ten seconds.


    Coming to their senses, they immediately rushed into the office, only to see Old Master Wu sprawled across the desk, drunk as a lord, sound asleep.


    Could this really be the Wu Anguo acclaimed as ¡°the man who never gets drunk with a thousand cups¡±?


    Of the three, Wu Kunming was the most shocked; he knew his father¡¯s capacity for alcohol all too well.


    In normal circumstances, he wouldn¡¯t last long drinking with his father, but what was happening right now?


    Could it be that Ye Chenfeng¡¯s tolerance was truly that remarkable?


    This was really damn monstrous.


    First, it was unmatched martial skills, and now even his capacity for drink was astonishing.


    How were they supposed to live with that? Sear?h the N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    It was a huge blow to their self-esteem, truly a huge blow to their self-esteem.

 Chapter 46 - 46 46 This Son-in-law is Decided

    ?46: Chapter 46 This Son-in-law is Decided 46: Chapter 46 This Son-in-law is Decided ¡°Chenfeng, let¡¯s have another round,¡± mumbled the old marshal Wu, slurring his words as he lay draped over the table.


    Ye Dongjian, Lin Zhonghu, and Wu Kunming busied themselves trying to help Marshal Wu sober up, alternating between applying hot towels and brewing hangover tea for him.


    Marshal Wu was the formidable second-in-command of Huaxia Country¡¯s military region, known as ¡°a man who can drink a thousand cups without getting drunk.¡± Now that he lay inebriated in the Strong Soldier Training Camp¡¯s instructor¡¯s office, taking such news outside would be rather unflattering.


    As Ye Dongjian changed the hot towel for Marshal Wu, he said with a chuckle, ¡°Big Hei Xiong, I¡¯m afraid Chenfeng won¡¯t be able to go to the Capital Military Region this time; I really didn¡¯t expect his drinking capacity to be so impressive!¡±


    Wu Kunming, with a dark expression where his smugness used to be, retorted unwillingly, ¡°Ye Dongjian, don¡¯t get too pleased with yourself.


    With my old man¡¯s character, he¡¯d definitely not give up so easily.¡±


    With the trio¡¯s efforts, Marshal Wu¡¯s drunkenness subsided somewhat.


    He rubbed his somewhat swollen head and looked up at the three men, asking, ¡°Where did Chenfeng go?¡±


    Wu Kunming replied, ¡°Dad, you¡¯re asking where Chenfeng went?


    He drank you under the table.¡±


    ¡°That kid has no respect for his elders, drinking so fiercely!


    It seems even ¡®a man who can drink a thousand cups without getting drunk¡¯ has his limits!


    If those old fellows in the Capital City saw me like this, they¡¯d probably die laughing,¡± thought Marshal Wu, feeling extremely frustrated.


    He vaguely recalled the recent events; Ye Chenfeng had downed six large cups of baijiu without a hint of drunkenness, whereas he had passed out after the sixth.


    ¡°Kunming, help me meet that young man who doesn¡¯t know how to respect his elders,¡± said Marshal Wu, immensely satisfied with Ye Chenfeng in his heart.


    With Chenfeng¡¯s drinking ability and martial skills, he felt there couldn¡¯t be a better grandson-in-law.


    Wu Kunming supported Marshal Wu, with Ye Dongjian and Lin Zhonghu following behind, guessing that Ye Chenfeng must have returned to the Leap Troop¡¯s barracks.


    At this point in time, during the lunch break, as they approached the Leap Troop¡¯s barracks, Marshal Wu and his group were drawn to the boxing techniques being practiced by the members of the Leap Troop.


    They saw a crowd gathered in front of the barracks, where Zhou Ping, Lu Tian, and Gu Le were practicing the military boxing technique that Ye Chenfeng had taught them!


    Although the three of them couldn¡¯t match Ye Chenfeng¡¯s momentum, there was already a flavor of authenticity in their movements. Sear?h the N?vel(F)ire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    ¡°Zhonghu, what¡¯s this boxing technique called?


    It feels a bit like military boxing, doesn¡¯t it?


    But the power it can unleash seems to be several times stronger than military boxing, and its offensive and defensive moves are quite perfect.


    If this technique could be spread throughout the military, our nation¡¯s soldiers would see a significant increase in their combat capabilities!¡± Marshal Wu, as the deputy head of Huaxia Country¡¯s military region, could discern a great deal from a simple set of moves.


    Scratching his head, Lin Zhonghu said with embarrassment, ¡°Commander, I¡¯m not really clear about the name of this boxing technique either.¡±


    ¡°Zhonghu, then aren¡¯t you going to ask?¡± Marshal Wu shook his head helplessly.


    To him, Lin Zhonghu was commendable in many ways, except that he was a bit too rigid and not adept at inferring and extrapolating.


    Otherwise, his position might not have been just an instructor of the Leap Troop; he could¡¯ve risen higher.


    ¡°Yes, commander!¡± Lin Zhonghu made his way through the crowd and barked, ¡°What are you all doing?


    Seems like you have quite a bit of spare time!¡±


    At the booming voice of Lin Zhonghu, the group in front of the barracks scattered instantly.


    Lin Zhonghu hastily called out again, ¡°Zhou Ping, Lu Tian, Gu Le, the three of you stay.¡±


    Zhou Ping, Lu Tian, and Gu Le halted their departing footsteps.


    They knew that disobeying the instructor¡¯s orders would mean ¡®extra servings¡¯ during training, and they definitely didn¡¯t want to be the subject of any special attention.


    It wasn¡¯t long before the others had dispersed, leaving only Zhou Ping, Lu Tian, and Gu Le, causing the trio to curse inwardly, ¡°No loyalty.¡±


    ¡°Tell me, what was that set of boxing you were practicing just now?¡± Lin Zhonghu asked.


    As he spoke, Elder Wu and others also approached.


    ¡°Reporting to the instructor, it was Ye Chenfeng who taught us,¡± the three replied in unison.


    When Ye Chenfeng had taught them this set of military boxing, he had not insisted that they keep it secret; besides, even if they didn¡¯t tell, the instructors could easily find out through a simple investigation.


    ¡°Chenfeng again?


    It seems he¡¯s full of secrets!¡± Elder Wu exclaimed.


    ¡°This set of boxing seems quite powerful!¡± Given that Elder Wu had lost a drinking bet to Ye Chenfeng, Ye Chenfeng no longer needed to go to the Capital Military Region.


    At this moment, Lin Zhonghu shifted his thoughts towards Ye Chenfeng.


    ¡°Reporting to the instructor, we three only touched on this set of military boxing yesterday.


    Ye Chenfeng could exhibit the essence of this set of military boxing fully, whereas we three haven¡¯t even mastered the basics yet!¡±


    Only one day of contact and they could demonstrate such power already?


    Those present were shocked.


    Lin Zhonghu continued to inquire, ¡°Is this set of boxing really military boxing?¡±


    ¡°Yes, instructor, Ye Chenfeng said this set of military boxing is the result of his improvements,¡± the three answered without a doubt, completely ¡°selling out¡± Ye Chenfeng.


    However, since Ye Chenfeng had taught them the set, he hadn¡¯t expected them to keep it secret.


    ¡°This Ye lad keeps surprising me time after time!


    Where is he now?¡± Elder Wu asked eagerly.


    Zhou Ping and the others didn¡¯t recognize Elder Wu, only looking puzzledly at Lin Zhonghu, who gruffly ordered, ¡°Are you three not going to answer quickly?¡±


    ¡°Instructor, Ye Chenfeng has just left the Strong Soldier Training Camp,¡± the three answered simultaneously.


    ¡°What?


    Ye Chenfeng has left?¡± Lin Zhonghu asked loudly, seeming to have his hopes dashed once again.


    ¡°That kid Chenfeng is really restless!


    But I¡¯d like to have this grandson-in-law firmly on my side,¡± Elder Wu thought to himself.


    ¡°Dongjian, do you have Chenfeng¡¯s phone number?


    Dial it for me immediately,¡± Elder Wu commanded.


    Ye Dongjian, not entirely willing, dialed Ye Chenfeng¡¯s number and handed the phone to Elder Wu.


    On the call, Elder Wu expressed his intention to promote Ye Chenfeng¡¯s version of the military boxing across the Huaxia military regions.


    Ye Chenfeng, who had already left in a car, of course, agreed without hesitation.


    Without Ye Chenfeng¡¯s help, it was virtually impossible for most people to exhibit the power of this military boxing as the bones of the soldiers in the military region were fully developed.


    Of course, he didn¡¯t tell Elder Wu about this; otherwise, the latter might think he was hoarding secrets!


    In any case, they would find out the issue later.


    As for Zhou Ping, Lu Tian, and Gu Le, it was clear they had become the chosen ones to promote and teach this set of military boxing, especially since Ye Chenfeng generally wouldn¡¯t return to the military region under normal circumstances.

 Chapter 47 - 47 47 Picking Faults

    ?47: Chapter 47 Picking Faults 47: Chapter 47 Picking Faults Fang Nan Xiang drove the Benz smoothly down the road as Ye Chenfeng settled into the back seat to take a quick nap.


    His phone rang once again, and Ye Chenfeng, resignedly, answered the call.


    From the other end came Monkey¡¯s voice, pleading for help, ¡°Boss, where are you now?


    If it¡¯s convenient, come back to the villa immediately!


    Sister-in-law is blocked in the villa and can¡¯t get out.


    These guys, blind to respect, wouldn¡¯t even give me face; I¡¯m out of options here!¡±


    ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll be right there,¡± Ye Chenfeng hung up and turned to Fang Nan Xiang with a slightly embarrassed tone, ¡°Brother Fang, before we head to the Zhaos, could we make another stop?


    I just need to take care of something quickly, and then we can leave right away.¡±


    Ye Chenfeng was not someone who failed to appreciate favors, but Tang Xin¡¯s situation was something he had to tend to immediately.


    If Monkey could have managed it, he surely wouldn¡¯t have called for help.


    Without showing any displeasure, Fang Nan Xiang replied, ¡°Mr.


    Ye, there¡¯s no need for such formalities with me.


    Just say where you need to go.¡±


    Before leaving the Zhaos, Zhao Qihua had instructed Fang Nan Xiang to take good care of Ye Chenfeng and to accommodate his requests as much as possible.


    Zhao Qihua thought it crucial to cultivate a good relationship with Ye Chenfeng, the Divine Doctor.


    After all, for someone like Zhao Qihua, money was no longer a concern¡ªa person¡¯s life, however, was irreplaceable and infinitely more valuable than any fortune.


    Once Ye Chenfeng provided the address, the Benz immediately changed course and headed toward the villa.


    Meanwhile, outside the villa where Tang Xin resided, a gang of youths, about twenty years old, had formed a blockade, shouting nonsense.


    The ringleader of these youths was named Han Tao, who was not from Tianhai, or else he might have shown some respect due to Monkey¡¯s connections there.


    Han Tao was thin and wiry, with deeply sunken eyes and hair dyed a messy array of colors, the very image of someone ruined by debauchery and possibly even drugs¡ªa true social scourge.


    Luckily for Han Tao, he was born into a family with underworld ties¡ªhis father was the leader of a mid-sized gang in a city adjacent to Tianhai.


    From a young age, Han Tao had been raised with the mindset of a spoiled scion and in truth, lacked any real skill of his own.


    This time, upon coming to Tianhai for college, he had brought a group of followers from his own city.


    These noisy youths shouting behind him were the ones who had come to Tianhai for college with him.


    Han Tao had had his eye on Tang Xin for a long time.


    Having found out where she lived, he brought his entourage straight to her door.


    If Tang Xin had been home alone and had opened the door, there¡¯s no telling what someone like Han Tao might have done to her.


    Unfazed, Monkey blocked their path and declared, ¡°If you have any sense, retrace your steps.


    Haven¡¯t you heard the saying¡ªa strong dragon cannot crush a local snake?


    I¡¯m not someone you can provoke just because you want to.¡±


    The Monkey had nothing but respect for the boss Ye Chenfeng.


    Otherwise, during the three years Ye Chenfeng wasn¡¯t in Tianhai, Tang Xin would have been screwed long ago.


    Han Tao also knew some of the Monkey¡¯s secrets, or else he would have had his men take down the Monkey by now.


    The cigarette butt in his mouth was tossed to the ground, ¡°Ptooey, today this so-called dragon crossing the river is really going to clash with you, the local snake.


    And I hear this territory is under someone named Ye Chenfeng?


    I also heard he was quite the badass in Tianhai a few years back.


    Where the hell has that bastard run off to now?¡±


    Not many knew about Ye Chenfeng¡¯s return to Tianhai, and of course, the Monkey wouldn¡¯t go around spreading the news.


    Besides, the general public didn¡¯t know that Ye Chenfeng was from the Yes of the Capital City.


    Back in the day, only a few close to Ye Chenfeng knew the fact.


    Otherwise, even if you gave Han Tao a hundred guts, he wouldn¡¯t dare to have designs on Tang Xin!


    A dragon crossing the river?


    The Monkey really fucking felt like bursting into laughter at the thought.


    Judging by this brother¡¯s physique, he was at most a worm crossing the river.


    ¡°Is your boss¡¯s name something you can mention?


    If you think your life is too long, you¡¯re welcome to stay on,¡± the Monkey said with disdain, having witnessed Ye Chenfeng¡¯s skills firsthand, which could be described in one word: ¡°top-notch.¡±


    In his heart, Han Tao was also feeling apprehensive, not having discovered the true identity of Ye Chenfeng.


    He shouted toward the villa, ¡°Tang Xin, come on out!


    It¡¯s your former life¡¯s good karma that Han Tao fancies you.


    Just don¡¯t wait until I get forceful, because then I¡¯ll be really rough, hahaha,¡± and with that Han Tao burst into a sleazy laugh.


    ¡°What the hell are you babbling about?


    The Tang Xin you¡¯re talking about is my boss¡¯s wife.


    Believe it or not, I¡¯ll smash your fucking mouth,¡± the Monkey said menacingly, but it was just talk.


    With so many on the other side, if he foolishly attacked first, he¡¯d just be asking for a beating.


    Right now, all he had to do was stall for time until Ye Chenfeng arrived.


    Pointing at the Monkey with his finger shaking up and down, Han Tao said, ¡°Monkey, don¡¯t push your luck.


    I, Han Tao, have given you enough face already.


    If you push me too far, I could just say fuck it.


    I could cripple you and take Tang Xin back to my city.


    Then who would dare to mess with me?¡±


    ¡°And regarding your so-called boss, he hasn¡¯t been in Tianhai for many years, right?


    Do you really need to be so damn loyal?¡± Han Tao went with a mixed approach of threat followed by milder tone.


    If someone with weak willpower heard this, they might just surrender.


    It seemed Han Tao wasn¡¯t exactly brainless.


    Unfortunately for him, the Monkey wasn¡¯t that kind of person.


    Ye Chenfeng held an irreplaceable position as boss in his heart: ¡°Cut the crap.


    If I, Monkey, were afraid of death, would I still be standing here talking bullshit with you?


    My boss is already on his way.


    If you have the guts, just wait a bit longer.¡±


    Although Han Tao didn¡¯t have the full scoop on Ye Chenfeng, he knew very well that Ye Chenfeng had left Tianhai three years ago.


    Upon hearing this, he immediately laughed, ¡°Do you really think I¡¯m a three-year-old?


    Today, I, Han Tao, will take Tang Xin with me no matter what.¡±


    ¡°Monkey, I¡¯ll count to three, and if you don¡¯t get lost, my brother¡¯s fists won¡¯t be looking where they¡¯re going,¡± Han Tao¡¯s patience had pretty much run out. S§×ar?h the nov§×lF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    ¡°Boss, you better not be kidding me!


    I haven¡¯t fully recovered from last time¡¯s injury!


    You have to be on time this time!


    Don¡¯t wait until the Monkey here dies a glorious death before you show up!


    That¡¯s the kind of bullshit plot you see in soap operas,¡± the Monkey said with a facade of calm, praying nonstop inside.

 Chapter 48 - 48 48 Mr

    ?48: Chapter 48 Mr.


    Ye, don¡¯t dirty your hands 48: Chapter 48 Mr.


    Ye, don¡¯t dirty your hands ¡°One, two, three,¡± along with Han Tao¡¯s third count, the monkey showed no intention of retreating.


    Han Tao swung his hand and shouted, ¡°Brothers, charge, beat them to death!¡±


    Han Tao had gone all out, although Tianhai wasn¡¯t his turf, he could take Tang Xin away from Tianhai.


    This time, he was determined to get Tang Xin.


    The gang of youths behind Han Tao rolled up their sleeves, walking towards the monkey with hostile faces.


    The monkey swallowed his saliva, his fists clenched tightly, bellowing, ¡°Today, Grandpa Monkey is going to fight it out with you guys.¡±


    Right as the monkey was bracing to fight back, a Mercedes sped towards the villa, stopping smoothly.


    Ye Chenfeng stepped out from the back seat, followed closely by Fang Nanxiang getting out of the car as well.


    ¡°Boss, you¡¯re finally here.


    If you were any later, you¡¯d be collecting my corpse,¡± the monkey said, immediately relieved, his face regaining its usual ease.


    Ye Chenfeng strolled casually through the crowd to the monkey and knocked on his chest with a fist, saying, ¡°Monkey, you are my brother Ye Chenfeng.


    Who dares to touch you in this world?


    I swear to make them regret being born.¡±


    Ye Chenfeng had acknowledged Monkey as his brother; he could feel Monkey¡¯s sincerity time after time, the kind that allowed Ye Chenfeng to confidently turn his back to him.


    The monkey was visibly excited, even his eyes welling up, as he stuttered, ¡°Boss, what you said is damn touching, I¡¯m nearly in tears here.¡±


    Tang Xin, who had been watching from a window inside the villa, ran out quickly when she saw Ye Chenfeng arrive and without regard for the setting, threw herself into his arms.


    Ye Chenfeng, with excellent self-control, simply patted Tang Xin¡¯s head reassuringly, ¡°Xin¡¯er, big brother Chenfeng is here!


    I won¡¯t let anyone bully you.¡±


    Hearing this, Tang Xin nodded vigorously.


    In her heart, Ye Chenfeng was the best man in the world.


    Tang Xin, with a blushing face, looked up at Ye Chenfeng with her big, fluttering eyes and sweetly called out, ¡°Brother Chenfeng, you haven¡¯t visited me in over a month; I thought you had disappeared again!


    Do you know how scared Xin¡¯er was?


    Brother Chenfeng, you are the only family in the world for Xin¡¯er now.¡±


    Ye Chenfeng touched Tang Xin¡¯s cheek affectionately, ¡°Xin¡¯er, from now on, I will make sure to spend more time with you.¡±


    ¡°Are you two done yet?


    You¡¯re the Ye Chenfeng that used to be big in Tianhai?


    I don¡¯t see anything special.


    You look pretty much like a pretty boy,¡± Han Tao, who had regarded Tang Xin as his possession, couldn¡¯t stand seeing her lying affectionately in the arms of another man.


    Ye Chenfeng, holding Tang Xin tenderly, didn¡¯t even glance at Han Tao but instead asked Monkey, ¡°Who are these scumbags?¡±


    Monkey watched Ye Chenfeng¡¯s every move, his admiration for him surging like the endless flow of a river, thinking to himself, ¡°Boss is truly the boss, seems like I, Monkey, still have much to learn!¡±


    ¡°Boss, these scumbags aren¡¯t from Tianhai.


    The leader, Han Tao, his father is the head of a mid-sized gang in Yun City, not much of a big player here in Tianhai,¡± Monkey replied.


    Being outright ignored by Ye Chenfeng, Han Tao¡¯s lanky body shook with anger, his face flushed red as he yelled, ¡°You think you can act tough in front of me?


    Just wait, I¡¯ll make you wish you were never born.¡±


    A sudden rush of formidable presence surged from within Ye Chenfeng.


    His icy gaze fixed on Han Tao caused the latter to involuntarily step back, feeling a bone-chilling coldness along his spine.


    ¡°A bunch of idiots looking for death,¡± Ye Chenfeng released Tang Xin, ready to show them who was really playing tough.


    Fang Nanxiang stepped forward in front of Ye Chenfeng, respectfully saying, ¡°Mr.


    Ye, don¡¯t dirty your hands.


    Allow me to handle these people.¡±


    Ye Chenfeng wasn¡¯t someone to fuss over trivial matters; knowing that these people combined were no match for Fang Nanxiang, he replied, ¡°Then I¡¯ll have to trouble Brother Fang.¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s this?


    Old man, can¡¯t you just stick to driving your car?


    Do you really need a few broken bones to be happy?¡± A tall, burly youth spoke dismissively. sea??h th§× n??el Fire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Fang Nanxiang removed his coat, revealing a body of muscles hard as rock, causing the tall, burly youth to swallow his saliva continuously.


    ¡°Boss, this driver uncle isn¡¯t simple at all!


    One can tell he¡¯s a formidable fellow who has trained,¡± Monkey murmured to Ye Chenfeng, his eyes shining.


    ¡°Monkey, it¡¯s time you trained as well.


    When I have the time, I¡¯ll personally guide you,¡± Ye Chenfeng said, patting Monkey¡¯s shoulder.


    Ye Chenfeng of course wouldn¡¯t withhold knowledge from his own brother.


    ¡°Sure!


    Boss, that¡¯s a promise then,¡± Monkey said excitedly.


    ¡°You all, attack together,¡± Han Tao knew that delaying any further was futile, so he decided to take down Fang Nanxiang first.


    Fang Nanxiang was once an elite member of a special forces unit.


    Although years had passed since his retirement and his physical strength might not be what it once was, the dead camel is still bigger than a horse!


    Besides, he was just facing some local punks now.


    Surrounded by a group of youths led by Han Tao, they all struck at Fang Nanxiang simultaneously, indicating they had some experience in fighting.


    In face of the youth¡¯s onslaught, Fang Nanxiang remained unruffled as their punches landed on him.


    He focused on his own targets, and to him, the punks¡¯ blows felt merely painful.


    To actually hurt or incapacitate him?


    That was out of the question.


    And every punch Fang Nanxiang threw knocked someone out cold.


    In no time, not a single one of the youths was left standing; all had fallen unconscious on the ground.

 Chapter 49 - 49 49 Conspiracy

    ?49: Chapter 49 Conspiracy 49: Chapter 49 Conspiracy Fang Nanxiang¡¯s solid chest muscles undulated as he twisted his neck and rotated his arms, his bones occasionally making a crisp cracking sound.


    It had been many years since he had used his fists, and this small amount of exercise was not even enough to count as a warm-up for him.


    Stunned like a wooden chicken, Han Tao¡¯s mouth hung open, his skinny body trembling as he began to back away step by step, stammering, ¡°You, you, you are digging your own grave.


    Ye Chenfeng, you¡¯d better kneel down and kowtow to me right now, and then offer your woman up with both hands, or else I can have my dad come to Tianhai and wipe you out immediately.¡±


    It was baffling where Han Tao got this sense of superiority from?


    Even now, he was still putting on airs like a second-generation rich kid.


    Wasn¡¯t this just depriving Ye Chenfeng of any excuse to spare him?


    This time, before Fang Nanxiang could make a move, Ye Chenfeng¡¯s figure shifted, as fast as lightning.


    In the blink of an eye, he appeared in front of Han Tao, his fist brutally smashing into Han Tao¡¯s chest, caving it inwards.


    He then grabbed Han Tao¡¯s arm, performing a 360-degree flip, twisting both his arms out of their sockets, with the white of the bones jutting through the skin.


    ¡°Ahhh!


    ¡ª¡ª ¡°Han Tao let out a pig-like shriek, saliva continuously dripping from the corner of his mouth as his eyes rolled back and he promptly passed out.


    This was the first time Fang Nanxiang had seen Ye Chenfeng in action, and the other¡¯s speed was incredibly fast.


    He couldn¡¯t help but wonder if Ye Chenfeng suddenly attacked him, would he be able to dodge safely?


    The more he thought about it, the more frightened he became, eventually concluding that Ye Chenfeng¡¯s strength was far greater than his and surmised that if he were in Ye Chenfeng¡¯s hands, he would have no ability to resist.


    ¡°Monkey, clean this place up for me, I still have things to do!


    These days, you need to keep a closer eye on Xin¡¯er¡¯s place, and inform me immediately if anything happens.¡± Ye Chenfeng instructed Monkey, with the notion of forming his own force taking shape in his mind.


    After all, he could not always be by Tang Xin¡¯s side.


    Tang Xin would eventually need someone to protect her, wouldn¡¯t she?


    And Monkey¡¯s skills were not even sufficient to be considered for the task.


    However, Ye Chenfeng was planning to visit the Zhaos first to fully heal Zhao Qihua, since he had already put it off for so long, it was starting to become embarrassing.


    ¡°Chenfeng brother, you just got back, why are you leaving again?¡± Tang Xin pouted, looking very aggrieved.


    Ye Chenfeng patted Tang Xin¡¯s head and said, ¡°Xin¡¯er, your Chenfeng brother still has things to attend to!


    Once they¡¯re done, I¡¯ll come back and spend a few days with you, then you can ask for anything you want, and I¡¯ll agree to it.¡±


    Hearing this, Tang Xin¡¯s eyes lit up, and she asked softly by Ye Chenfeng¡¯s side, ¡°Chenfeng brother, are you really serious?¡±


    ¡°Of course, I might deceive others, but how could I ever deceive you, Xin¡¯er?¡± Ye Chenfeng promised solemnly.


    Tang Xin¡¯s cheeks flushed with a pink glow, and she leaned her mouth close to Ye Chenfeng¡¯s ear and whispered, ¡°Chenfeng brother, then when you come back after finishing your business, I want you to take Xin¡¯er¡¯s body, Xin¡¯er wants to become Chenfeng brother¡¯s little woman soon.¡±


    After speaking, Tang Xin ran toward the villa with a red face.


    However, when she reached the door, the lively girl turned around and playfully said, ¡°Chenfeng brother, you can¡¯t go back on your word, okay?


    You promised me.¡±


    Ye Chenfeng stood still for a long time before he could recover his senses.


    He could never have imagined Tang Xin would make such a request.


    Wasn¡¯t this just setting him up?


    The idea of laying hands on Tang Xin made him feel truly criminal!


    By the time Ye Chenfeng had dealt with his affairs and was ready to return to the Zhaos¡¯ villa with Fang Nan Xiang, little did they know that the villa had already fallen into new hands.


    In the shrubs at the entrance of the Zhaos¡¯ villa, several people in black lurked, ready to strike; Zhao Qihua and his wife, Ding Yufen, had already been brought under control.


    Standing at the door of Zhao Wanting¡¯s room was Wan Kai, who had two men armed with automatic rifles in front of him. Sear?h the n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    He commanded, ¡°You two, stand guard at the door and make damn sure not to disturb my fun.¡±


    The two men with automatic rifles nodded and stood erect on either side of the door, their eyes fixed on the corridor, ready for any sudden events.


    In the room, Zhao Wanting¡¯s arms and legs were tied up with hemp rope, and her clothes were torn in three or four places, exposing her snowy white skin.


    Wan Kai entered the room, locked the door behind him, and looking at the powerless Zhao Wanting, he smiled a meaningful smile and said, ¡°Wanting, I¡¯ll make sure you enjoy yourself in a moment.¡±


    ¡°Wan Kai, you beast, how can you even be called human?


    My dad and my mom treated you so well, and you¡­¡± Zhao Wanting¡¯s body kept struggling and twisting.


    ¡°Don¡¯t blame me for this, blame the bastard you brought in who woke Zhao Qihua up.


    Otherwise, I wouldn¡¯t have had to resort to this.


    Just wait until Zhao Qihua signs the share transfer agreement, and I¡¯ll give him a swift end.


    As for you and your mom, I promised Zhao Qihua I¡¯d spare your lives.¡±


    The smile on Wan Kai¡¯s face grew even more intense, ¡°Actually, you and your mom are quite alike.


    Your mom must be almost forty, right?


    But her skin is still so well maintained.


    You and your mom, I¡¯ll surely take good care of you on behalf of Zhao Qihua, and let you know what a heavenly life really is.¡±


    Zhao Wanting¡¯s face turned pale, and she shouted excitedly from her throat, ¡°Wan Kai, I won¡¯t let you succeed, I absolutely won¡¯t.¡±


    ¡°Won¡¯t let me succeed?


    Don¡¯t forget, you¡¯ve already been drugged.


    When it kicks in, you¡¯ll probably be begging me.


    And if I can¡¯t satisfy you, don¡¯t worry, there are two more men outside!


    They will certainly satisfy you completely.¡±


    Zhao Wanting bit her lip tightly, even biting it until it bled.


    Fresh blood flowed from her broken lips as she felt a burning sensation growing inside her body, using only pain to stimulate her nerves and keep her mind clear.


    ¡°Zhao Wanting, how long are you going to pretend?


    You were so enthusiastic about Ye Chen, wasn¡¯t that right?


    Am I not better than him?


    Beg me!


    Go ahead, beg me!¡± Wan Kai¡¯s expression became ferocious.


    ¡°Wan Kai, you bastard, you shameless creature.¡± Even with her lips bitten, Zhao Wanting could only delay the onset of the drug for a moment.


    Her body felt unbearably hot, and her cheeks grew redder, her thoughts becoming hazy, as she gasped with hurried, heavy breaths.

 Chapter 50 - 50 50 Damn it

    ?50: Chapter 50 Damn it 50: Chapter 50 Damn it Fang Nanxiang drove the Mercedes and brought Ye Chenfeng back to the gates of the Zhao family villa; whenever Fang Nanxiang came back before, the iron gate would be opened by security, but today Fang Nanxiang honked the horn several times, yet the iron gate remained motionless.


    ¡°Mr.


    Ye, please stay seated. sea??h th§× N?vel(F)ire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    I¡¯ll get out of the car and check the situation,¡± Fang Nanxiang said as he stepped out of the vehicle.


    Ye Chenfeng didn¡¯t have the patience to wait idly in the car.


    As soon as his foot stepped out of the door, he felt locked onto by a killing intent.


    His Soul Force immediately surged, sensing the source of the killing intent, and he quickly noticed something amiss.


    On a large tree twenty meters to his right, a sniper with a machine gun was squatting!


    It was fortunate that his Soul Force had broken through to the Third Level, enhancing his awareness of danger by five or six times compared to before.


    If his Soul Force had still been at the Second Level, chances were he might have had his head blown off without even realizing what had happened!


    The sniper squatting on the tree branch aimed at Fang Nanxiang, feeling that Fang Nanxiang posed a much greater danger than the pretty-faced Ye Chenfeng.


    Naturally, he chose to deal with Fang Nanxiang first.


    Ye Chenfeng pretended to tie his shoelace as he crouched down and picked up a small stone from the ground.


    As he stood up, he pushed his Third Level Soul Force to the limit and with a strong flick of his hand, the small stone shot towards the sniper on the tree branch like a bullet.


    With a ¡°putt¡±, the stone accurately embedded itself in the sniper¡¯s forehead.


    That sniper instantly lost his vitality and fell from the tree trunk.


    Ye Chenfeng walked over and picked up the machine gun from the sniper.


    The commotion here had caught Fang Nanxiang¡¯s attention; when he ran over and saw the sniper lying lifeless on the ground, his surprise was evident.


    He asked, ¡°Mr.


    Ye, what, what happened here?¡±


    ¡°Just now, this sniper was probably ready to take us out, but I dealt with him first.


    I suspect something has definitely gone wrong inside the Zhao family villa,¡± Ye Chenfeng speculated.


    Fang Nanxiang looked at Ye Chenfeng with disbelief.


    Having once been an elite member of the special forces, he hadn¡¯t sensed any danger at all?


    Had it not been for Ye Chenfeng, he knew his own fate could very well have been death.


    ¡°Mr.


    Ye, what should we do next?¡± Fang Nanxiang subconsciously regarded Ye Chenfeng as the leader.


    ¡°Big Brother Fang, I think there are people lying in ambush in the villa¡¯s garden.


    If we rashly barge in, our bodies will likely be riddled with bullets like a honeycomb,¡± Ye Chenfeng said, while his eyes continuously scanned the surroundings.


    His gaze suddenly fixated on a large tree not too far away, and he quickly said, ¡°Brother Fang, you just stand here and wait for me.


    I have a way to deal with the ambush inside.¡±


    Ye Chenfeng ran towards the big tree and leaped onto the trunk in a few bounds; from atop the trunk, he could clearly see the entire garden of the villa.


    He saw five black-clad figures with rifles crawling in the grass, while the original bodyguards of the Zhao villa had already been shot through the head, lying in pools of blood.


    Ye Chenfeng aimed the machine gun in his hands at the five black-clad figures crawling in the grass and fired five consecutive shots; the five bullets flew out like shooting stars.


    ¡°Putt!


    Putt!


    Putt!


    Putt!


    Putt!¡ª¡±


    The shots accurately pierced the heads of the five men, and because the gun was fitted with a silencer, it didn¡¯t make much noise.


    Ye Chenfeng scrutinized the surroundings once more to ensure that there were no ambushes left in the villa¡¯s garden before he agilely leaped down from the tree.


    ¡°Brother Fang, the ambush in the garden is cleared; we can go in now.¡± Ye Chenfeng vaulted over the iron gate and flipped into the villa¡¯s garden in just a few moves.


    Fang Nanxiang followed closely behind Ye Chenfeng.


    When he flipped over into the villa and saw the black-clad men in the bushes all with their heads blown off by a single shot, he looked at Ye Chenfeng with eyes full of admiration, realizing that this young man was incredibly awesome.


    Not only were his medical skills and agility impressive, but his marksmanship was also ridiculously accurate.


    Perhaps even the sharpshooters in the special forces he used to be part of weren¡¯t as accurate as Ye Chenfeng.


    ¡°Brother Fang, there might still be ambushes inside the villa!


    We need to proceed with caution,¡± Ye Chenfeng reminded.


    Fang Nanxiang nodded and said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Mr.


    Ye, I absolutely won¡¯t become a burden to you.¡±


    Fang Nanxiang picked up a rifle from the hands of the dead men in black.


    The moment the rifle was in his hands, the hot blood in his body boiled once again, as if time had brought him back to the days when he and his comrades went on missions.


    In his heart, he still preferred that life of dangerous thrill, and he longed to enhance his strength.


    Ye Chenfeng and Fang Nanxiang entered the villa¡¯s main hall with utmost caution.


    The hall was very quiet, devoid of any people, and Ye Chenfeng did not sense any danger either.


    Ye Chenfeng¡¯s first thought was to check the second floor room to see if his Yun Teng Mushrooms were intact.


    When he received the distress call from his uncle, he had left the Yun Teng Mushrooms in his room, thinking he would be back soon anyway.


    With the gun aimed forward and bending over cautiously, he ventured to the room where he had stayed for one night without encountering any danger.


    Upon opening the door and seeing the Yun Teng Mushrooms scattered on the floor, trampled and crushed, rage instantly surged in his heart.


    Those Yun Teng Mushrooms were meant to be used for enhancing his strength, and for him, increasing his power was of the utmost priority¡ªhow dared someone crush his Yun Teng Mushrooms?


    Wasn¡¯t this thwarting his efforts to become stronger?


    ¡°Who the hell is it?


    Who the hell is it?


    Damn it, damn it, damn it.¡±


    Fang Nanxiang, who stood behind Ye Chenfeng, broke out in a cold sweat.


    At this moment, an overwhelming aura emanated from Ye Chenfeng, causing Fang Nanxiang to feel like he couldn¡¯t breathe.


    Just how terrifying was Ye Chenfeng¡¯s strength?


    Fang Nanxiang had already made an estimate of Ye Chenfeng¡¯s strength, but his performance kept exceeding all expectations, time and time again.


    The one who had crushed the Yun Teng Mushrooms was none other than Wan Kai.


    After taking control of the Zhaos, he had visited Ye Chenfeng¡¯s room.


    Upon seeing the Yun Teng Mushrooms on the bed, indignation surged in his heart and, without any hesitation, he cast the mushrooms down onto the floor, trampling them into a mess.


    Meanwhile, in Zhao Wanting¡¯s room.


    Wan Kai sat patiently on a chair, watching Zhao Wanting gradually getting consumed by the poison, waiting for her to beg him with her own words.


    Zhao Wanting felt unbearable pain inside her body, her last strand of consciousness desperately holding on, determined not to surrender, to beg Wan Kai, that beast.


    Her eyes filled with despair, the image of Ye Chen emerged in her mind, and she couldn¡¯t help thinking, ¡°Will he show up?¡±

 Chapter 51 - 51 51 As If Nothing Happened

    ?51: Chapter 51: As If Nothing Happened 51: Chapter 51: As If Nothing Happened Leaving the room, Fang Nanxiang and Ye Chenfeng split up to act separately, with Ye Chenfeng heading towards Zhao Wanting¡¯s room, and Fang Nanxiang towards the room of Zhao Qihua and his wife.


    Rage blazed fiercely within Ye Chenfeng¡¯s heart as he moved stealthily along the wall.


    As he rounded a corner, he suddenly came across two armed men standing at Zhao Wanting¡¯s door.


    The moment Ye Chenfeng spotted them, they also noticed him.


    They raised their guns and fired in his direction.


    Ye Chenfeng threw himself to the ground and, while rolling, aimed his machine gun at the two men, firing without wasting a single bullet, executing two headshots in rapid succession.


    The foreheads of the two men burst open in a spray of blood, their eyes wide, as if they couldn¡¯t believe that they were dying in this final moment.


    The gunshots in the hallway alerted Wan Kai inside the room.


    However, he didn¡¯t exit the room but instead shouted loudly, ¡°What¡¯s happening out there?¡±


    The answer was a loud ¡°bang¡± from a fierce kick.


    Ye Chenfeng kicked the door open and entered the room.


    With cold eyes, he confronted the somewhat caught-off-guard Wan Kai, asking, ¡°Was it you who crushed my Yun Teng Mushrooms?¡±


    Wan Kai remained composed.


    He had witnessed Ye Chenfeng¡¯s formidable skills, and without any warning, his hands, cuffed behind his back, drew a small handgun from his waist and said, ¡°Ye Chenfeng, so what if I crushed those mushrooms you bought?¡± He needed to buy time and distract Ye Chenfeng, searching for an opportunity to take a shot and finish him off.


    Zhao Wanting, who had been struggling, let out a sigh of relief at the sight of Ye Chenfeng.


    Her face showed an indescribable expression.


    Given a choice, she would rather have given her first time to Ye Chenfeng!


    At least, Ye Chenfeng, as a man, made her feel at ease.


    She even felt a slight affection for Ye Chenfeng, which was far better than Wan Kai, a brute in human skin.


    Ye Chenfeng¡¯s icy gaze caused Wan Kai to feel a chill in his heart.


    As Wan Kai¡¯s hand holding the pistol swung forward, Ye Chenfeng also made his move.


    With a ¡°bang,¡± he delivered a kick straight to Wan Kai¡¯s chest.


    The pistol fell from Wan Kai¡¯s hand, and he was sent flying backward, slamming hard against the wall.


    A sweet taste filled his throat as blood sprayed from his mouth.


    Wan Kai¡¯s forehead vein throbbed, and his thoughts became jumbled.


    He hastily begged, ¡°Don¡¯t kill me, don¡¯t kill me.


    I can give you money, a lot of it.


    I¡¯ve only crushed a few of your mushrooms, that¡¯s all.¡±


    Ye Chenfeng said coldly, ¡°In my eyes, your life isn¡¯t even worth the mushrooms you speak of.¡±


    With a single gunshot, Wan Kai¡¯s groin became a bloody mess.


    It seemed likely he would spend the rest of his life as a eunuch.


    Ye Chenfeng guessed that Wan Kai was just a minor character in the Zhaos¡¯ affair, and he still needed to extract valuable information from him.


    Originally, he wouldn¡¯t have concerned himself with it, but with the Yun Teng Mushrooms destroyed, the fury in his heart demanded release.


    Before Wan Kai could even cry out in pain, he lost consciousness.


    Ye Chenfeng strode over, grabbed Wan Kai by the clothes, hoisting him into the air, then delivered a powerful kick to his stomach.


    Wan Kai was kicked out of the room like a football.


    After calming the fury in his heart slightly, Ye Chenfeng finally noticed Zhao Wanting, bound hand and foot.


    He hurried over to untie her.


    Seeing Ye Chenfeng victorious, Zhao Wanting could no longer control her feelings and collapsed into Ye Chenfeng¡¯s arms, gasping, ¡°Chenfeng, they¡¯ve drugged me with so much!¡±


    The medicinal effects had fully manifested, and if it had been a bit earlier, Ye Chenfeng might still have been able to expel the effects from Zhao Wanting¡¯s body.


    But now, there was no time left, and if things continued as they were, Zhao Wanting would die of a ruptured blood vessel.


    A wry smile crept across Ye Chenfeng¡¯s mind. S§×ar?h the N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Could it be that Zhao Wanting would be the first woman in his life after rebirth?


    He had never imagined such a thing happening.


    This truly seemed like a cruel twist of fate.


    ¡°Chenfeng, I, I¡ª¡ª¡± Zhao Wanting¡¯s reason had been thoroughly devoured by the medicinal effects.


    ¡°Ye Chenfeng, you¡¯re trying to save someone, what are you hesitating for?¡± Ye Chenfeng muttered to himself.


    In truth, he wasn¡¯t really inclined to do ¡®that¡¯ right now; wasn¡¯t this all out of sheer helplessness?


    If the vast male population of Huaxia Country knew what Ye Chenfeng was currently thinking, they would drown him in their spit.


    Wasn¡¯t this clearly acting coy after taking advantage?


    Ye Chenfeng wasted no more words; it looked like Zhao Wanting couldn¡¯t hold on much longer.


    ¡­


    Fang Nanxiang, who had just arrived at the doorway, saw the resolved situation with Wan Kai and others, and hearing the sounds coming from inside the room, he could guess what had happened even if he thought with his butt.


    His face remained expressionless as he silently left.


    When the commotion inside the room died down, Zhao Wanting lay on Ye Chenfeng¡¯s chest.


    She couldn¡¯t muster any strength in her body at the moment and could only pretend to be asleep with her eyes closed.


    Ye Chenfeng was quite embarrassed as well, with Zhao Wanting lying on his chest; it wasn¡¯t appropriate for him to just leave now, and he didn¡¯t know what to do in the moment.


    It wasn¡¯t until Zhao Wanting regained some strength in her body that she immediately moved away from Ye Chenfeng¡¯s chest and hurriedly got dressed.


    As she dressed, Ye Chenfeng also put on his own clothes.


    After both were dressed, they glanced at each other.


    Zhao Wanting¡¯s cheeks blushed deeply, and they both said simultaneously, ¡°You¡­¡±


    ¡°You go first.¡± They spoke at the same time again.


    ¡°I¡­¡± Once again, they coincided perfectly.


    ¡°About what just happened, I will¡­¡±


    Ye Chenfeng hadn¡¯t finished speaking when Zhao Wanting cut him off, ¡°You don¡¯t have to take responsibility for me, what you did was to save me.


    Let¡¯s just pretend nothing happened.¡±


    Ye Chenfeng had actually wanted to say ¡°I will take responsibility for you,¡± but who knew Zhao Wanting would say such a thing?


    Could there really be such good fortune under heaven where one could eat without paying and leave without a care?


    However, Ye Chenfeng was not a freeloader; since he was responsible for what had happened, he would take it upon himself.


    He still had that sense of duty that a man should have.

 Chapter 52 - 52 52 Hypnosis

    ?52: Chapter 52 Hypnosis 52: Chapter 52 Hypnosis ¡°If you¡¯re willing, I¡¯ll take responsibility for you,¡± Ye Chenfeng finally spoke what was in his heart.


    With her cheeks flushed and her head lowered, Zhao Wanting¡¯s heart contracted sharply, filled with an uncontrollable joy.


    At heart, she was a very traditional woman.


    She had given her first time to Ye Chenfeng, and even though it happened under such circumstances, deep down she yearned to be his woman.


    Her beautiful eyes misted over, and Zhao Wanting¡¯s cheeks grew even redder as she asked softly, ¡°Are you being sincere?


    I don¡¯t need anyone¡¯s pity.


    Besides, just now I was the one who asked you to¡­¡±


    Having already been the most intimate with each other, Ye Chenfeng no longer cared about the details and showed her his intentions with actions, pulling her into his embrace.


    When Ye Chenfeng suddenly pulled her into his arms, Zhao Wanting felt her heart fluttering like a frightened deer.


    As she leaned her face against Ye Chenfeng¡¯s sturdy chest, listening to his strong and powerful heartbeat, she felt very secure and wished she could sleep there forever against his chest.


    ¡°Chenfeng, do you really like me?¡± Zhao Wanting lifted her head to ask Ye Chenfeng.


    Women are indeed a strange creature; no matter what, men can never truly guess what they are thinking.


    It¡¯s like the joke where in the middle of ¡°exercising,¡± the woman unexpectedly asks to stop and inquires if the man likes her.


    Doesn¡¯t that just put us men in an awkward position?


    In his past life, Ye Chenfeng often assumed many different roles while carrying out missions for his country, playacting with various types of women and even ¡°exercising¡± was part of the routine.


    According to Ye Chenfeng, it was all to complete the mission.


    Therefore, through his interactions with all kinds of women, he had gained some understanding of them¡ªnot that he considered himself a Casanova, but it was certainly better than those men with no experience at all.


    ¡°What do you think?¡± Ye Chenfeng chose not to answer directly, instead whispering a few words in Zhao Wanting¡¯s ear.


    At his response, Zhao Wanting huffed indignantly, ¡°I knew it.


    No man is good.


    All you ever think about is that sort of thing.¡±


    ¡°Wanting, aren¡¯t you wronging me?


    I was answering your question.


    You should know the answer by now, right?


    If it¡¯s still not clear, we can explore it further,¡± Ye Chenfeng said with a mischievous smile.


    Honestly, he couldn¡¯t say he loved or didn¡¯t love Zhao Wanting; he just felt a liking for her.


    Now that he had unexpectedly received her first time under such circumstances, it truly was a surprise within a surprise.


    ¡°I don¡¯t want to anymore!¡± Zhao Wanting quickly struggled out of Ye Chenfeng¡¯s embrace.


    They say that a woman in love has an IQ of zero, and this seemed particularly true for Zhao Wanting, whom Ye Chenfeng had casually mollified!


    After tidying up their disheveled clothes in the room, Ye Chenfeng and Zhao Wanting went downstairs together.


    All the people who had laid ambush in the Zhaos¡¯ villa were dead, except for Wan Kai, who was left with half a life.


    Ye Chenfeng, holding Wan Kai by the collar like a dead dog, threw him into the villa¡¯s hall.


    Zhao Qihua and Ding Yufen still had panicked expressions.


    It seemed they hadn¡¯t yet recovered from the incident.


    Seeing Ye Chenfeng and Zhao Wanting come downstairs one after another, Ding Yufen quickly went to her daughter¡¯s side, checked her over, and asked, ¡°Wanting, are you okay?


    Did that beast Wan Kai do anything to you?¡±


    Zhao Wanting¡¯s blush had not completely faded.


    Upon hearing Ding Yufen¡¯s question, she couldn¡¯t help but recall the passionate moments she had shared with Ye Chenfeng in the bedroom, biting her lip shyly, she said, ¡°Mom, I¡¯m fine, thankfully Chenfeng arrived in time.¡± As she spoke, she cast a meaningful glance at Ye Chenfeng. S§×ar?h the Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Caught up in their panic, Zhao Qihua and his wife completely missed the oddity in their daughter¡¯s behavior, and profusely thanked Ye Chenfeng, ¡°Mr.


    Ye, you truly are our Zhao family¡¯s benefactor!


    From now on, if there is anything that Mr.


    Ye needs, you just have to say the word, and I will never hesitate.¡±


    ¡°Mr.


    Zhao, you don¡¯t have to be so polite with me.


    From now on, I will call you uncle!


    And you don¡¯t have to call me Mr.


    Ye anymore either, just calling me Chenfeng is fine.


    The title Mr.


    Ye always felt awkward to me.¡± Ye Chenfeng said.


    After all, he had taken advantage of their daughter, and in name, he was already Zhao Qihua¡¯s son-in-law.


    It just didn¡¯t seem right to have his father-in-law address him so respectfully as Mr.


    Ye.


    ¡°Alright, Chenfeng, then I, Zhao uncle, won¡¯t stand on ceremony with you either.¡± Zhao Qihua also felt that calling Ye Chenfeng as ¡®Mr.¡¯ aged him unnecessarily.


    Standing to the side, Fang Nanxiang had already learned of the affair between Ye Chenfeng and Zhao Wanting.


    He could tell that Zhao Wanting was not displeased in the slightest.


    Instead, her demeanor showed the shyness of a young woman, and he was certain that the affection between Ye Chenfeng and Zhao Wanting was mutual.


    But before this, when Fang Nanxiang had visited Ye Chenfeng¡¯s villa, he had seen with his own eyes that Ye Chenfeng already had another woman.


    He didn¡¯t blow the cover off the secret, planning to have a private talk with Ye Chenfeng later, considering he always thought of Zhao Wanting as his own sister.


    ¡°Nan Xiang, call the police immediately, I must get to the bottom of this matter,¡± said Zhao Qihua.


    ¡°Uncle, wait a moment, let¡¯s first understand the situation before proceeding,¡± said Ye Chenfeng.


    In Huaxia Country, where the use of firearms was strictly prohibited, the fact that the opposition could deploy several snipers meant that their background must not be simple.


    Even if they reported to the police now, it might not be of any use.


    Ye Chenfeng, holding a cup of cold tea, poured it directly on Wan Kai¡¯s face.


    Wan Kai, still unconscious, suddenly opened his eyes, the pain in his lower body causing him to howl like a ghost.


    Zhao Qihua and his wife, as well as Zhao Wanting, looked at the now conscious Wan Kai with blazing anger in their eyes, as if they couldn¡¯t wait to flay his flesh and drink his blood.


    ¡°Wan Kai, you truly are a beast.


    I trusted you so much, even planned to marry off my daughter to you.


    I, Zhao Qihua, must have been blind,¡± Zhao Qihua seethed, his chest heaving with anger.


    ¡°If you want to suffer less, you¡¯d better tell us everything about what happened today,¡± said Ye Chenfeng impatiently.


    Wan Kai was the kind of person who feared death to the bone, but he would never reveal the secrets behind the scenes ¡ª he knew he couldn¡¯t afford to offend the power backing him.


    And out of fear of death, he knew that if he told the whole truth, his end would be especially gruesome, and anyone with even a slight connection to him would disappear from the world in short order.


    So, no matter what, he couldn¡¯t tell the truth!


    Ye Chenfeng had expected this outcome and squatted down, concentrating his Soul Force in his right hand and gently waving it in front of Wan Kai¡¯s eyes.


    Wan Kai¡¯s eyes instantly became dazed.


    Ye Chenfeng was using a type of hypnosis, which could only be employed on people with weak willpower or those who had sustained serious injuries.


    Anyone with slightly stronger willpower could not be hypnotized.


    Given that Wan Kai was severely injured and had originally weak willpower which had crumbled, Ye Chenfeng effortlessly hypnotized him.

 Chapter 53 - 53 53 Old Acquaintance

    ?53: Chapter 53 Old Acquaintance 53: Chapter 53 Old Acquaintance ¡°Now, tell me everything you know!¡± Ye Chenfeng said.


    ¡°It was the people from Tianwu Group who wanted me to do this.


    The time I saved Zhao Qihua was also arranged by them.


    Their goal was to take over Zhao Qihua¡¯s corporation.


    Initially, as the future son-in-law of the Zhaos, as long as Zhao Qihua died, I would have a way to help them get all the shares under Zhao Qihua¡¯s name.


    Who knew that bitch Zhao Wanting would stumble upon a piece of dumb luck and actually find someone who could revive Zhao Qihua?


    It was supposed to be fine as long as Zhao Qihua was the only one who died, and everyone could live peacefully.


    I could have taken care of Zhao Wanting and Ding Yufen for them¡ªI would have made them as happy as gods in bed.¡±


    Wan Kai¡¯s eyes were lost in confusion as he spilled everything he knew.


    From Wan Kai¡¯s account, Ye Chenfeng could ascertain that he was just a minor player in the grand scheme of things.


    Ye Chenfeng had a hunch that the matter was definitely not going to be that simple.


    The effect of the hypnosis slowly faded, and Wan Kai regained consciousness from his stupor, but his mind was a blank slate, completely unaware that he had just fully confessed.


    Ding Yufen, caressing her heaving chest, truly hadn¡¯t expected that the future son-in-law she had once approved of harbored such filthy thoughts, even scheming against her?


    If Ye Chenfeng hadn¡¯t intervened in this matter, it¡¯s likely that, in the future, she and her daughter, Zhao Wanting, would have become tools for Wan Kai¡¯s gratification, a life Ding Yufen dared not imagine.


    Wan Kai, enduring the pain in his lower body, arrogantly said, ¡°Don¡¯t think you can get anything out of me, I won¡¯t tell you anything.¡±


    Zhao Qihua, Fang Nanxiang, and others had thought that Wan Kai had been scared into confessing everything, but hearing Wan Kai¡¯s contradictory response, they looked at Ye Chenfeng with puzzled eyes.


    Although hypnosis existed in this world, they had not yet witnessed such a powerful display of the skill.


    Ye Chenfeng didn¡¯t even bother to give Wan Kai another glance as he said, ¡°Thank you for telling us everything, Tianwu Group.¡±


    Wan Kai¡¯s face changed drastically, he said in disbelief, ¡°How could you know that?


    Impossible, impossible.¡±


    ¡°Uncle Zhao, call the police,¡± Ye Chenfeng suggested, guessing that Tianwu Group had complex backing.


    If it were a simple company, they certainly wouldn¡¯t have hired a sniper.


    Having the police involved would at least keep the Zhaos much safer.


    Wan Kai, lying on the ground, breathed a sigh of relief at the mention of calling the police. sea??h th§× ¦Çov§×lFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    His greatest fear was being killed on the spot.


    But as soon as he relaxed, a three-centimeter-long iron nail flew from Ye Chenfeng¡¯s palm and plunged straight into Wan Kai¡¯s throat.


    Blood spurted from Wan Kai¡¯s throat like a fountain, his hands frantically clutched at it.


    After stuttering for a while, his body stopped struggling completely and he abruptly lost all signs of life.


    For someone like Wan Kai, Ye Chenfeng didn¡¯t see any need to let him remain in the world.


    Although Ye Chenfeng himself might not be considered a good person, he now had possession of Zhao Wanting¡¯s body, and if he had been any later, Zhao Wanting might have already been¡­


    Upon witnessing Ye Chenfeng¡¯s sudden action, Zhao Qihua¡¯s family was stunned for a long time, while Fang Nanxiang next to them wasn¡¯t too surprised.


    As a former elite in the special forces, his hands hadn¡¯t shied away from bloodshed.


    He actually admired Ye Chenfeng¡¯s decisive ruthlessness.


    Even if Ye Chenfeng hadn¡¯t acted, he might have taken it upon himself to deal with Wan Kai, the beast in human clothing.


    ¡°Uncle Zhao, do you have a grudge against Tianwu Group?¡± Ye Chenfeng asked, doubtful.


    His Yun Teng Mushrooms had been destroyed by Wan Kai, so he needed to find someone responsible, right?


    Besides, Zhao Wanting had become his woman, and that made this matter one he couldn¡¯t keep out of.


    Zhao Qihua snapped back to reality and said, ¡°Two years ago, Tianwu Group wanted to acquire my shares, aiming to become the largest shareholder in my company, taking control of it, but I didn¡¯t let them succeed.


    I thought that was all in the past, but who could have known it would come to this ¡­¡±


    ¡°Uncle Zhao, do you understand the workings of Tianwu Group?¡± Ye Chenfeng continued to inquire.


    ¡°Well, I have some understanding.


    Tianwu Group is a recently established company, but they have been acquiring well-known corporations throughout Huaxia Country.


    Who knows what their real intentions are?¡± Zhao Qihua¡¯s knowledge of Tianwu Group was only superficial.


    ¡°It seems I¡¯ll have to pay a personal visit to Tianwu Group,¡± Ye Chenfeng thought to himself.


    After the police were called, officers swiftly arrived at the Zhaos¡¯ and sealed off the scene.


    Leading the team was a valiant female officer in her mid-twenties, dressed in a police uniform that gave her an air of stern attractiveness.


    Once the policewoman entered the Zhao residence, she hurried to Zhao Wanting¡¯s side, took her arm, and asked, ¡°Wanting, are you alright?¡±


    ¡°Sister Su Man, I¡¯m fine,¡± Zhao Wanting replied.


    The policewoman, named Yao Suman, was a good friend of Zhao Wanting¡¯s who often visited the Zhao family, so she was quite familiar with everyone there.


    ¡°Uncle, Auntie, what on earth happened here?¡± Yao Suman asked as she surveyed the bodies on the ground, noting each had been killed by a single shot to the head¡ªa sign of expert marksmanship.


    In her police academy days, no one could match Su Man¡¯s shooting skills.


    In the midst of questioning, Yao Suman¡¯s eyes inadvertently flicked to Ye Chenfeng standing aside.


    After a moment¡¯s stunned pause, anger flashed across her face as she demanded, ¡°Ye Chenfeng, what are you doing here?¡±


    Touching his nose awkwardly, Ye Chenfeng retorted, ¡°Why can¡¯t I be here?¡±


    Speaking of Ye Chenfeng and Yao Suman, there was indeed a story between them!


    Three years prior, when Chenfeng was studying in Tianhai, he was arrested for some trouble and brought to the police station.


    By accident, he stumbled into the women¡¯s changing room, and there was Officer Yao Suman changing her clothes¡ªcaught completely in the buff by Chenfeng.


    After she dressed, Yao Suman gave Chenfeng a beating in the changing room, intending to give the lecher the torment he deserved.


    However, when she arrived at the station the next day, she found out that Chenfeng had already been bailed out.


    Who would have thought that three years later, these two enemies would run into each other again?


    Caught off guard by Ye Chenfeng¡¯s question, Yao Suman choked for a moment before she finally blurted out, ¡°Ye Chenfeng, you really made me search hard for you.


    I¡¯ve been looking for you for three whole years.¡±


    Yao Suman truly was formidable; beneath her pretty exterior beat a heart overflowing with arrogance.


    Once a male colleague from the police department pursued her, and even after she rejected him, he still pestered her.


    She ended up giving him a sound thrashing, and over time Yao Suman earned the nickname ¡°Lady Tyrannosaur.¡±

 Chapter 54 - 54 54 Directions

    ?54: Chapter 54 Directions 54: Chapter 54 Directions Ye Chenfeng nonchalantly shrugged his shoulders.


    So what if he had accidentally seen all of her three years ago?


    Yao Suman was really something, spouting ¡°Old Mother¡± the moment she opened her mouth.


    If any man became her husband in the future, he¡¯d surely be devoured by her completely.


    ¡°Could it be that Officer Yao has taken a liking to me?


    I actually prefer someone with a gentle disposition, not the dinosaur type like you,¡± Ye Chenfeng said, a graceful curve forming at the corner of his mouth.


    Although Yao Suman knew that a lot of people referred to her as a female T.


    rex in private, not a single person had the guts to say it to her face.


    After all, which woman would like such a nickname?


    Instantly, she was seething with rage, Yao Suman even forgot why she had come to the Zhaos¡¯ in the first place.


    Her eyes fixed intently on Ye Chenfeng, she was ready to teach this ungrateful lecher a lesson.


    A woman¡¯s intuition is very sensitive, as demonstrated by Zhao Wanting, who was standing aside.


    She always felt that there was something between Ye Chenfeng and Yao Suman.


    She even speculated that they might have been boyfriends and girlfriends.


    As Yao Suman¡¯s good friend and sister, Zhao Wanting dared not continue thinking along those lines.


    The sparkling liveliness in her eyes turned into a melancholic gaze; her teeth gently biting her bottom lip, Zhao Wanting felt confused.


    Hence the saying that a woman in love is no different from a lunatic sometimes rings true.


    Even the slightest anomaly can lead them to create a whole bunch of messy situations, a testament to a woman¡¯s rich imagination.


    ¡°Su Man, his name is Chenfeng.


    Despite his young age, he is a Divine Doctor. S~ea??h the N??eFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    If it weren¡¯t for Chenfeng¡¯s treatment, I probably wouldn¡¯t have woken up today,¡± Zhao Qihua said, feeling the tension between the two and quickly spoke up to smooth things over.


    But he didn¡¯t mention a word about how those snipers and Wan Kai were killed by Ye Chenfeng; he didn¡¯t want to cause unnecessary trouble for Ye Chenfeng.


    However, even if Zhao Qihua had told the truth, it¡¯s doubtful the female T.


    rex, Yao Suman, would have believed it.


    She would have taken it as a joke.


    After all, three years ago, she had beaten up Ye Chenfeng in a changing room, and he hadn¡¯t shown any resistance.


    How could such a weakling have dealt with those snipers?


    That would be a ridiculous notion!


    ¡°Uncle, he¡¯s a Divine Doctor?


    You¡¯re not joking with me, right?¡± Yao Suman asked contemptuously, already labeling Ye Chenfeng as a ¡°pervert¡± in her mind.


    ¡°Su Man, do you see your uncle joking with you?


    If it weren¡¯t for Chenfeng, would I be able to stand here talking to you?¡± Zhao Qihua replied.


    Yao Suman thought about it and it did make sense.


    Zhao Qihua¡¯s coma wasn¡¯t just a day or two¡¯s affair, and even renowned doctors from Tianhai and internationally were at a loss.


    How could Ye Chenfeng, this pervert, have cured him?


    Could he really be a Divine Doctor?


    Yao Suman didn¡¯t know that Ye Chenfeng was from the Ye family in Capital City.


    Years ago, it was old Mr.


    Ye who had the local Tianhai officials release Ye Chenfeng, so naturally, Yao Suman categorized Ye Chenfeng as a scion of a family with some background, recklessly causing trouble with the support from his family.


    Yao Suman reined in her temper, knowing that it was somewhat impolite to cause trouble for Ye Chenfeng at the Zhaos¡¯.


    Now that she knew where Ye Chenfeng was, was she afraid she wouldn¡¯t find an opportunity to teach this perverted brat a lesson in the future?


    Ye Chenfeng was the first man to have seen her body, and she absolutely couldn¡¯t tolerate it.


    Even though it had been three years, just thinking about that incident made the female T.


    rex, Yao Suman, furious.


    Yao Suman had everyone present give a statement.


    As for who these people were killed by?


    Fang Nanxiang took full responsibility, after all, it could be regarded as self-defense.


    Even if he had killed these people, it wouldn¡¯t be illegal.


    While taking statements, Zhao Wanting leaned close to the female T.


    rex and asked softly, ¡°Sister Su Man, how do you know Chenfeng?


    You two seem very familiar with each other, huh?¡±


    Yao Suman certainly wouldn¡¯t disclose the humiliating incident from the past, and instead spoke vaguely, ¡°Wanting, how could I possibly know that bastard?


    Remember to stay away from that bastard in the future, or if you suffer any losses, don¡¯t blame me for not warning you.¡±


    Upon hearing this, Zhao Wanting¡¯s face grew even uglier.


    To her, Yao Suman seemed like a woman scorned, complaining about her ex.


    This reinforced Zhao Wanting¡¯s suspicions even further.


    The statement was completed quickly, and Yao Suman, the female tyrant, ordered the officers to take the corpse back to the police station.


    Before leaving, she cast a meaningful glance at Ye Chenfeng.


    Ye Chenfeng was remarkably calm.


    The incident that had occurred in the locker room three years ago would not happen again, and if the female tyrant really provoked him, he wouldn¡¯t mind settling the score from the beating he received back then.


    After the police left, Fang Nanxiang said to Ye Chenfeng, ¡°Mr.


    Ye, could you come out with me for a moment?¡±


    ¡°Brother Fang, is something the matter?¡± Ye Chenfeng followed Fang Nanxiang out of the hall and into the garden of the villa.


    Fang Nanxiang looked at Ye Chenfeng and asked, ¡°Mr.


    Ye, do you like Wanting?


    Have you and she already¡­?¡±


    Ye Chenfeng¡¯s heartbeat violently skipped a few beats.


    How could Fang Nanxiang know¡­


    Unless Fang Nanxiang had been outside the room when Ye Chenfeng and Zhao Wanting were ¡°exercising,¡± there was no other possibility.


    Ye Chenfeng openly acknowledged his relationship with Zhao Wanting and recounted to Fang Nanxiang the situation they were in at the time, enlightening Fang Nanxiang to the fact that Ye Chenfeng had actually been saving someone!


    ¡°Mr.


    Ye, do you have any plans for the future regarding Wanting?


    Although the two of you became involved under those circumstances, but¡­¡± Fang Nanxiang treated Zhao Wanting like a younger sister and didn¡¯t want to see her get hurt.


    ¡°Brother Fang, I will take responsibility for what I have done, you can rest assured about that,¡± Ye Chenfeng assured him.


    Fang Nanxiang didn¡¯t bring up Tang Xin, who was at Ye Chenfeng¡¯s villa.


    He knew that it was not right to be too greedy.


    As long as Ye Chenfeng was willing to take responsibility for Zhao Wanting, he had nothing more to say.


    As for other matters, he thought it best to let these young people deal with them themselves!


    ¡°Brother Fang, are you interested in sparring a few moves?¡± Ye Chenfeng asked, feeling quite fond of Fang Nanxiang and intending to give him some pointers.


    The sudden incident at the Zhaos had stirred Fang Nanxiang¡¯s blood, which had not boiled in a long time, and his heart was surging with fervor at that moment.


    Upon hearing Ye Chenfeng¡¯s proposal for a sparring session, he naturally agreed on the spot.


    He was curious about the extent of Ye Chenfeng¡¯s strength and how many moves he could withstand against him.


    ¡°Mr.


    Ye, I hope you will go all out.


    I want to see whether my skills have deteriorated over the years,¡± Fang Nanxiang¡¯s eyes became increasingly focused, and the momentum within his body gradually intensified.


    ¡°Alright, Brother Fang, then I won¡¯t hold back.¡± Ye Chenfeng stimulated his level three Soul Force to its peak, and the power within his body surged forth like a fountain.

 Chapter 55 - 55 55 The Needle at the Bottom of the Sea

    ?55: Chapter 55 The Needle at the Bottom of the Sea 55: Chapter 55 The Needle at the Bottom of the Sea The surging momentum within Ye Chenfeng¡¯s body made Fang Nanxiang feel his inner strength becoming somewhat blocked, his eyes growing incredibly heavy.


    He was absolutely certain that Ye Chenfeng was the most skilled person he had encountered in all his years.


    Fang Nanxiang even doubted if Ye Chenfeng had begun training while still in his mother¡¯s womb; otherwise, how could someone so young possess such formidable skills?


    Not to mention his precise marksmanship and divine medical skills, Ye Chenfeng seemed to exist purely to crush other people¡¯s spirits.


    How were the countless male compatriots of Huaxia Country supposed to live with this?


    Despite his shock, the powerful strength of Ye Chenfeng made Fang Nanxiang¡¯s blood boil even more.


    This feeling had only occurred when he was in the special forces years ago.


    ¡°Ah!¡± With a loud shout, Fang Nanxiang charged at Ye Chenfeng, his fists like a ferocious tiger, repeatedly closing in on Ye Chenfeng¡¯s face, but each was effortlessly dodged by Ye Chenfeng.


    After all, the disparity in their strength was clear, and it was impossible for Ye Chenfeng to lose to Fang Nanxiang.


    The fists came at him again, and Fang Nanxiang¡¯s attack was incredibly fast, each move seamlessly flowing into the next, each punch carrying the force of a tiger¡¯s wrath.


    Had their strengths been comparable, Ye Chenfeng would have definitely been overwhelmed by this ferocity.


    But Ye Chenfeng¡¯s strength was several times greater than his, making Fang Nanxiang¡¯s ferocious punches seem like child¡¯s play to him.


    As he dodged Fang Nanxiang¡¯s attack, Ye Chenfeng landed a kick on his opponent¡¯s knee, causing Fang Nanxiang to kneel on one knee instantly.


    By the time he tried to stand and continue the attack, he realized his neck was held in a firm grip.


    He had no doubt that if Ye Chenfeng exerted any force, it would be the end of him. S~ea??h the N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Ye Chenfeng retracted his hand and said, ¡°Brother Fang, your boxing technique is actually very strong.


    If you faced an opponent with a similar level of strength, executing this technique would give you at least a ninety percent chance of winning.¡±


    Fang Nanxiang responded with a wry smile, ¡°Mr.


    Ye, please don¡¯t mock me.


    Are you also studying boxing techniques?¡±


    Fang Nanxiang voiced the doubt in his heart.


    Only a true connoisseur could understand the advantages of his boxing technique, yet Ye Chenfeng had pinpointed its secrets effortlessly.


    Speaking of boxing techniques, in his previous life, Ye Chenfeng had learned no less than a hundred different sets.


    However, many had flaws, and over time, Ye Chenfeng began to improve upon various boxing techniques.


    It could be said that he had done extensive research on them.


    ¡°I do have my own insights into boxing techniques.


    Brother Fang, if you don¡¯t mind, could you perform your boxing technique for me to observe?¡± asked Ye Chenfeng.


    Perhaps he could enhance the power of the technique even further.


    ¡°Mr.


    Ye, please watch carefully.


    This boxing technique has been passed down in my family for generations,¡± replied Fang Nanxiang.


    He wasn¡¯t afraid of Ye Chenfeng stealing the technique; he was sure that with Ye Chenfeng¡¯s strength, such an act was beneath him.


    Fang Nanxiang slowly demonstrated each move of his boxing technique before Ye Chenfeng.


    Drawing from his extensive knowledge of various techniques, Ye Chenfeng quickly identified the weaknesses of this technique and conceived improvements.


    With these improvements, both the ¡®momentum¡¯ and attack power could be increased several times over.


    No sooner had Fang Nanxiang finished demonstrating his boxing technique than Ye Chenfeng said, ¡°Brother Fang, pay close attention.


    I believe this will be helpful to you.¡±


    Ye Chenfeng slowly performed the improved boxing technique in front of Fang Nanxiang, leaving him nearly swallowing his own tongue in astonishment.


    Had Ye Chenfeng memorized the technique after just one viewing, and made improvements?


    The attack power between each move had increased several times over.


    Could a human being even achieve such a feat?


    This boxing technique was a hereditary skill of Fang Nanxiang¡¯s family, and for so many years, no one had managed to improve it.


    Yet, who would have thought that Ye Chenfeng would perfect it after just one glance?


    ¡°Brother Fang, how is it?


    It should be helpful to you, shouldn¡¯t it?¡± After completing the set of boxing moves, Ye Chenfeng asked doubtfully.


    ¡°Mr.


    Ye, I truly can¡¯t thank you enough.


    With your improvements, this set of boxing techniques has become nearly flawless.


    I can¡¯t believe this is real,¡± Fang Nanxiang said, unable to express the shock in his heart, his face flushed with excitement.


    After giving guidance to Fang Nanxiang, Ye Chenfeng used his Soul Force to repair the damaged organs in Zhao Qihua¡¯s body and prescribed a medicinal formula.


    As long as he took it for half a year, Zhao Qihua¡¯s body would be able to recover to the state before he was poisoned.


    Following the events at the Zhaos¡¯ residence, the family had little appetite that evening and ate quite sparingly.


    Ye Chenfeng, on the other hand, was indifferent, as he was not particularly picky about food.


    Only at the dinner table did Zhao Wanting occasionally cast him resentful glances, which greatly perplexed Ye Chenfeng.


    He didn¡¯t know what he had done to upset Zhao Wanting.


    Why had she become like a resentful wife?


    They say a woman¡¯s heart is like a needle at the bottom of the ocean; even if you were a love expert, you probably couldn¡¯t fathom the ever-changing minds of millions of women all over the world.


    Under the earnest persuasion of Zhao Qihua, Ye Chenfeng decided to stay at the Zhaos¡¯.


    In his room, looking down at the trampled Yun Teng Mushrooms on the ground, he took a deep sigh.


    It seemed necessary to make a trip to the Primeval Forest.


    Yun Teng Mushrooms provided significant aid in boosting his strength, or else when would he be able to break through from the Third Level to the Fourth Level of Soul Force?


    The prospect of returning to his peak state from his previous life seemed even more distant.


    With Ye Chenfeng¡¯s acute hearing, he heard faint footsteps pacing outside his room.


    Preparing to see what was going on, he opened the door and was startled to find Zhao Wanting wearing only a thin nightgown, through which he could even discern the outline of her figure.


    Upon seeing Ye Chenfeng open the door, Zhao Wanting nervously clasped her hands together and asked timidly, ¡°May I come into your room?¡±


    Since they had already been intimate, Ye Chenfeng saw no need for pretense.


    He let Zhao Wanting into the room and then closed the door behind them.


    Zhao Wanting bit her lip, her eyes full of unspoken feelings, and after a moment, she hesitantly asked, ¡°Chenfeng, were you and Su Man once in a boyfriend-girlfriend relationship?¡±


    At that moment, Ye Chenfeng finally realized what was going on.


    No wonder the look in Zhao Wanting¡¯s eyes had been a bit off¡ªwas she feeling jealous?


    With a slight smile, Ye Chenfeng said, ¡°Wanting, are you jealous?¡±


    Zhao Wanting, thinking that Ye Chenfeng was acknowledging it, hastily turned away and murmured, ¡°Who¡¯s jealous of you?


    You¡¯re not mine, am I even entitled to be jealous?¡±


    Ye Chenfeng helplessly shook his head and embraced Zhao Wanting from behind.


    She struggled for a while but eventually allowed him to hold her.


    Ye Chenfeng said, ¡°Wanting, you are my woman, and no matter what, I will always take good care of you.


    As for Yao Suman, things between us are not as you imagine.¡±

 Chapter 56 - 56 56 Tianwu Group

    ?56: Chapter 56 Tianwu Group 56: Chapter 56 Tianwu Group Ye Chenfeng simply recounted the incident between him and Yao Suman, of course, omitting the part where he was beaten up by Yao Suman.


    A man¡¯s got to have his pride, especially in front of a woman.


    Besides, with Ye Chenfeng¡¯s current skills, that female tyrannosaurus, Yao Suman, would only be the one getting taken care of.


    ¡°Chenfeng, is what you said true?


    You and Sister Su Man were never in a boyfriend-girlfriend relationship?¡± Zhao Wanting turned around to face Ye Chenfeng, her eyes brimming with tears as she looked at him.


    ¡°I truly have no relationship with that female tyrannosaurus.


    If I really had to mention a connection, I guess she would absolutely loathe me to the bones,¡± Ye Chenfeng explained.


    After all, Zhao Wanting had become his woman, and even though their affection for each other was not yet deep and they hadn¡¯t even reached the status of lovers, the deed was done, and their feelings could only be cultivated slowly from now on.


    Hearing Ye Chenfeng¡¯s assertive answer, Zhao Wanting¡¯s face broke into a knowing smile, but then she pouted and asked, ¡°Chenfeng, did you really see all of Sister Su Man?


    You¡¯re too¡­¡±


    Zhao Wanting and Yao Suman were close friends, and she knew that Yao Suman hadn¡¯t even had a boyfriend before.


    Yet, Ye Chenfeng had accidentally seen Yao Suman¡¯s body three years ago.


    Considering Yao Suman¡¯s temperament, it was already a tolerance on her part not to break Ye Chenfeng¡¯s bones.


    If this had happened in ancient times, if a man saw the body of a pure and chaste woman, the woman would either choose to commit suicide or marry the man who saw her body.


    Thankfully, society was much more open nowadays.


    ¡°You think I wanted to see?


    I was afraid of getting an eye infection!¡± Ye Chenfeng protested with an innocent expression.


    In truth, Yao Suman¡¯s figure was quite perfect, which was one reason why she was the belle of the police station.


    However, from Ye Chenfeng¡¯s past experiences with women, he knew never to praise another woman in front of one, as it would definitely land you in hot water.


    ¡°Chenfeng, Sister Su Man isn¡¯t as bad as you describe.


    I¡¯ll apologize to her on your behalf later on,¡± Zhao Wanting said, though seeing Ye Chenfeng show no interest in Yao Suman still made her exceptionally happy inside.


    Most women tended to feel that way. S§×arch* The n?vel_Fire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    ¡°Wanting, are you planning to stay in my room tonight?¡± Ye Chenfeng asked with a mischievous smile.


    Zhao Wanting¡¯s cheeks flushed red, and she wriggled out of Ye Chenfeng¡¯s embrace.


    As she ran to the door, she turned and said, ¡°Chenfeng, could you court me just once?


    I want to enjoy the feeling of being in love.


    Just satisfy this small request of mine, and afterwards, I¡¯ll do whatever you want.¡±


    Ye Chenfeng shook his head and sighed.


    Honestly, he wasn¡¯t really planning on having a woman right now, as there were too many things waiting for him to do.


    However, what he didn¡¯t want to happen had happened.


    As a man, could Ye Chenfeng run away?


    It would be better to become a eunuch than to avoid his responsibilities.


    A man should stand by his duties.


    Looking at the moonlight filtering through the window, Ye Chenfeng prepared to infiltrate Tianwu Group to scout and see what exactly was hidden behind the Tianwu Group.


    With a leap, Ye Chenfeng jumped directly from the second-floor window into the villa¡¯s garden.


    Fang Nanxiang¡¯s figure blocked his path as if he knew that Ye Chenfeng was going to go out tonight, and said, ¡°Mr.


    Ye, let me accompany you.


    I know the exact location of Tianwu Group.¡±


    ¡°Fang Brother, you can come with me, but you can only wait outside of Tianwu Group.


    If two people go in together, it would be more troublesome,¡± Ye Chenfeng said.


    Fang Nanxiang agreed with Ye Chenfeng¡¯s suggestion; he knew that with his own abilities, following Ye Chenfeng to infiltrate Tianwu Group might end up being more of a hindrance than a help.


    Waiting outside Tianwu Group and providing support in case of an emergency was the only thing he could do.


    After reaching an agreement, Ye Chenfeng got into the car, which was driven by Fang Nanxiang.


    In recent years, Tianwu Group has become a rising company in Tianhai and the surrounding cities.


    They had a presence in almost every industry, much like a trash bug that eats anything.


    However, Tianwu Group did it with such style that their assets were expanding at an incredible rate.


    Many economic experts couldn¡¯t analyze why Tianwu Group¡¯s almost frantic acquisitions were intended for or if the funding behind Tianwu Group was really that ample.


    Tianwu Group was located in a very bustling area of Tianhai.


    A twelve-story building was wholly owned by Tianwu Group.


    Currently, in the CEO office on the twelfth floor, Chairman Chang Shuliang sat in the executive leather chair, facing a large screen showing the image of a middle-aged man, constantly speaking to Chang Shuliang.


    Chang Shuliang¡¯s expression was extremely respectful, nodding occasionally, with tiny beads of sweat forming on his forehead as he said, ¡°Rest assured, everything is under our control.


    There will definitely not be any accidents.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s good.


    If there is an accident with the plan, you know what the consequences for yourself will be, right?


    And your family will suffer as well.


    Do your job well, and you won¡¯t lack money or beautiful women,¡± a voice speaking very unpolished Huaxia language came from the speakers next to the screen, and then the image disappeared.


    Chang Shuliang, with his back soaked in sweat, stood up from the executive chair and walked to the floor-to-ceiling window.


    He looked out at the night sky and the bright lights of the busy street, knowing he had crossed a line of no return.


    Wiping the sweat from his forehead, a deep longing filled his eyes.


    Chang Shuliang¡¯s facial expression turned exceptionally fierce as he muttered to himself, ¡°Since there¡¯s no turning back, then I will have an endless amount of money; I want all the beautiful women to surround me,¡± followed by a burst of loud laughter from his throat.


    While Chang Shuliang was nearly losing his mind, Ye Chenfeng and Fang Nanxiang arrived at the base of Tianwu Group¡¯s building.


    Ye Chenfeng said, ¡°Fang Brother, stay in the car!


    If I need your support, I will call you immediately.


    Don¡¯t take any action until then, no matter what happens.¡±


    After speaking, Ye Chenfeng quickly headed towards Tianwu Group, knocked out a patrolling security guard, and changed into the guard¡¯s uniform.


    Ye Chenfeng didn¡¯t want to force his way in, as that would surely cause a commotion and might even end up drawing the police, which is not the result he wanted to see.


    Fang Nanxiang, using the moonlight, watched Ye Chenfeng¡¯s agile figure, feeling greatly impressed.


    Ever since he had left the military to follow Zhao Qihua, he had been living a comfortable life, yet deep down, he desired greater strength.


    Fang Nanxiang, who usually didn¡¯t smoke, made an exception, pulling out a cigarette, lighting it with a lighter, taking a drag, and blowing out rings of smoke.

 Chapter 57 - 57 57 Discovery

    ?57: Chapter 57: Discovery 57: Chapter 57: Discovery Ye Chenfeng put on the security guard uniform and easily entered the Tianwu Group building.


    On the way to Tianwu Group, Fang Nanxiang gave Ye Chenfeng a layout map of the Tianwu Group building.


    The map clearly indicated that the Chairman¡¯s office was on the twelfth floor, and Ye Chenfeng certainly headed straight there.


    ¡°Stop right there!


    As a mere patrol security guard, why aren¡¯t you patrolling outside instead of wandering around here?¡± Just as Ye Chenfeng was about to take the elevator to the twelfth floor, he heard a scolding voice from behind.


    With no other choice, Ye Chenfeng turned around, only to face a middle-aged man in a security guard uniform.


    However, on the fabric above his chest, there were the words ¡°Captain¡± distinctly visible.


    He must be the head of the security team for the Tianwu Group building.


    Holding a flashlight in his hand, the security team captain shone the light on Ye Chenfeng¡¯s face and asked skeptically, ¡°How come I feel like I¡¯ve never seen you before?


    Are you a security guard for Tianwu Group?


    Could it be¡­¡±


    Before the security team captain could finish his sentence, Ye Chenfeng chopped him on the neck with the edge of his hand, causing him to faint.


    Dragging the fainted security team captain into the elevator, Ye Chenfeng certainly didn¡¯t want anyone to discover that the security team captain had been knocked out.


    Inside the elevator, he pressed the button for the twelfth floor.


    On the twelfth floor, inside the Chairman¡¯s office, a bedroom had been sectioned off for Chang Shuliang to reside in, as he usually lived in his office.


    Chang Shuliang tidied up the documents on his office desk a bit, pressed his palms against his temples, and instantly, a feeling of intense irritation flared up within him.


    He stood up from his boss chair and walked towards the partitioned bedroom.


    Opening the door, he saw a woman lying dead inside.


    The woman, who appeared to be about twenty-five or twenty-six years old, was quite attractive and happened to be Chang Shuliang¡¯s secretary.


    This morning, driven by lust, Chang Shuliang made advances towards her, but the woman fiercely resisted as she was only a month away from happily marrying.


    In the struggle between them, Chang Shuliang choked her until she completely suffocated.


    At this moment, the secretary¡¯s body was already icy cold.


    Chang Shuliang walked over to the body with a smirk on his lips, squinting his eyes as if he was admiring a piece of art.


    Chang Shuliang¡¯s mentality was absolutely twisted.


    If a normal person had witnessed this scene, they would be thoroughly disgusted.


    To call his actions beastly was an insult to the word ¡°beast¡± itself.


    Chang Shuliang slowly started to take off his clothes¡­


    ¡°You plan to continue, or¡­¡±


    A voice, filled with disgust, reached Chang Shuliang¡¯s ears.


    Ye Chenfeng stood in the doorway of the bedroom, his face icy cold.


    Chang Shuliang¡¯s actions had crossed Ye Chenfeng¡¯s bottom line, and no matter what, Ye Chenfeng wouldn¡¯t let him live to see tomorrow¡¯s sun.


    Chang Shuliang¡¯s body shuddered violently; he hurriedly put on his clothes, and raising his head to look at the dark silhouette, he asked deeply, ¡°Who are you?


    How did you get in here?¡±


    ¡°Does it matter who I am?


    Or did I interrupt your fun?¡± Ye Chenfeng¡¯s voice was cold.


    He hadn¡¯t taken care of Chang Shuliang yet because he wanted to learn more from him!


    In the darkness, Chang Shuliang pulled a miniature pistol from his pocket.


    Ye Chenfeng had heightened his third-level Soul Force to the extreme, focusing all his attention on Chang Shuliang, so the latter¡¯s every move didn¡¯t escape his keen perception.


    ¡°Do you believe I can take you down before you even fire that gun?¡± Ye Chenfeng spoke tauntingly, as if he were discussing something trivial.


    Chang Shuliang¡¯s hand holding the miniature pistol twitched violently, and a cold sweat broke out on his back.


    How did the other party know he was about to shoot?


    After calming the shock in his heart, he guessed that the dark figure before him must be an expert and discarded the thought of shooting.


    He believed everyone in this world was like him, driven by either money or women, and as long as it was one of these two, everything could be easily handled.


    ¡°Since you¡¯re here, let¡¯s cut to the chase!


    What exactly is your purpose in coming here?


    Money?


    Women?


    I can satisfy all your desires.


    If you¡¯re willing, I can ensure you live the world¡¯s most luxurious life,¡± Chang Shuliang confidently said.


    ¡°The offer is tempting, but I, Ye Chenfeng, am not like you.


    Reveal the power behind Tianwu Group!¡± Ye Chenfeng stretched out his palm and continued, ¡°I¡¯ll give you five seconds to think.


    Whether you live to see another sunrise depends on your performance.¡±


    Chang Shuliang stepped back, losing his composure, and asked, ¡°Who the hell are you?


    I¡¯ll fight you if I have to.¡±


    With a ¡°bang,¡± Chang Shuliang once again drew his miniature pistol and shot at the shadow.


    At first, he thought Ye Chenfeng was after money and considered roping him in.


    But when the latter inquired about the power behind Tianwu Group, he realized something was amiss.


    If he dared to reveal it, the consequences were unimaginable. S§×arch* The N??elFir§×.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Ye Chenfeng, already prepared, easily dodged the speeding bullet.


    His fury became unbearable when his eyes inadvertently caught sight of the female secretary¡¯s corpse again.


    In an instant, he appeared in front of Chang Shuliang, before the latter could even react, Ye Chenfeng¡¯s fist swung fiercely towards Chang Shuliang¡¯s heart.


    The violent impact sent Chang Shuliang flying backward, crashing into the wall of the room, his chest caved in, spurting blood non-stop, as if he wouldn¡¯t stop until all the blood in his body was vomited out.


    Ye Chenfeng walked over, placing a finger under Chang Shuliang¡¯s nose, only to find that his punch had been too forceful¡ªChang Shuliang was dead.


    This left no one to interrogate, illustrating just how uncontrolled Ye Chenfeng¡¯s emotions had truly been.


    However, Ye Chenfeng believed that the Chairman¡¯s office would certainly contain some clues and important documents, usually hidden in secret compartments.


    Finding hidden compartments in the Chairman¡¯s office wasn¡¯t much of a challenge for Ye Chenfeng, and he expected to be able to locate them without much difficulty.

 Chapter 58 - 58 58 Unexpected Discovery

    ?58: Chapter 58: Unexpected Discovery 58: Chapter 58: Unexpected Discovery Ye Chenfeng carefully searched the chairman¡¯s office and discovered that a piece of wood under the desk was hollow.


    He pried it up and was greeted by a modern high-tech safe.


    The safe operated with an electronic password entry.


    If the password was entered incorrectly three times, the contents within would ignite and burn.


    This high-tech safe was considered top-notch in this era.


    However, in Ye Chenfeng¡¯s eyes, it was nothing special!


    Let¡¯s not forget that his soul hailed from a world five hundred years in the future, where such safes could only be considered the trash among trash.


    He placed his right palm on the password keypad, infusing Soul Force through his palm into the electronic mechanism of the safe, intending to destroy the electronic password system with his Soul Force.


    About a minute later, a slight sound came from inside the safe, followed by the door automatically springing open¡ªYe Chenfeng¡¯s method had been effective.


    The first thing that caught Ye Chenfeng¡¯s eye inside the safe was a photograph that he couldn¡¯t believe was real.


    The photo depicted a massive tree root.


    To the average person, this was nothing more than an ordinary tree root, but Ye Chenfeng knew it to be an Illusory Tree Root.


    In theory, such a plant should have been extinct, and many manuscripts recorded that the Illusory Tree Root possessed immense medicinal value, capable of enhancing human physical abilities.


    In other words, could the Illusory Tree Root possibly enhance Ye Chenfeng¡¯s Soul Force?


    In his past life, Ye Chenfeng was quite the medical researcher and had only learned of the existence of the Illusory Tree Root through casually reading ancient texts.


    The Illusory Tree Root was an extremely peculiar plant, consisting solely of roots and stems without growing a trunk and leaves like other trees, always nesting in the soil as it grew.


    Whether or not the Illusory Tree Root could enhance his Soul Force, Ye Chenfeng was determined to have it.


    His Yun Teng Mushroom had been destroyed, after all, and he deserved some compensation, right? sea??h th§× Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Aside from the photo of the Illusory Tree Root, there was also a hefty stack of documents in the safe.


    When Ye Chenfeng began to read them, his expression changed in an instant.


    The documents outlined a shocking and terrifying plan: someone was actually planning to spread a new type of virus in Huaxia Country that could degrade the intelligence of normal humans to that of a two to three-year-old.


    If this virus were truly spread, what would become of Huaxia Country?


    Ye Chenfeng couldn¡¯t imagine who would dare to carry out such a heinous act.


    No wonder Tianwu Group had been acquiring all the major companies in Huaxia Country; they intended to use their influence to spread the virus!


    ¡°Who exactly is pulling the strings behind Tianwu Group?¡± Ye Chenfeng frowned deeply.


    Although he wasn¡¯t particularly patriotic, he had the blood of the descendants of Yan and Huang flowing through his veins, and his family lived in Huaxia.


    He had to prevent this atrocity no matter what.


    There was one thing that Ye Chenfeng couldn¡¯t understand.


    With such a major operation underway, shouldn¡¯t Huaxia¡¯s authorities have sensed something was amiss?


    They really were a bunch of good-for-nothings who took the country¡¯s money without accomplishing anything.


    Beneath the documents was a note pressed with contact information and a detailed address.


    With this note, Ye Chenfeng could find the mastermind behind this horrific plan.


    Just as Ye Chenfeng was preparing to leave, billowing smoke seeped through the cracks of the office door.


    Ye Chenfeng hurriedly opened the door, only to be greeted by an overwhelming blaze.


    It was impossible to even consider escaping via the elevator or the stairs.


    It must have been during the time Ye Chenfeng had entered the chairman¡¯s office that someone discovered his presence, which is why they decided to set the place on fire, burning him alive along with all the evidence.


    Ye Chenfeng closed the door to the chairman¡¯s office again and walked over to the floor-to-ceiling window.


    He picked up a chair nearby and smashed the glass, letting the cool night breeze pour into the office instantly, making his clothes flutter noisily.


    Looking down from the window, the height from the twelfth floor was nothing to scoff at.


    If an ordinary person fell from this height, they would undoubtedly turn into a meat pancake.


    ¡°Damn their ancestors, they¡¯re actually forcing me to jump from a building?


    I¡¯m set on getting the Illusory Tree Root, and your lives are also on my list now,¡± Ye Chenfeng swore under his breath, feeling extremely annoyed.


    Taking a deep breath, Ye Chenfeng used his Soul Force to adhere tightly to the window, and in an instant, his body dropped like an iron ball straight down.


    If someone were witnessing this scene, they might think a movie company was filming.


    Such scenes often occur in action films, after all.


    As he rapidly approached the ground, Ye Chenfeng bent his legs on the glass and performed an abrupt stop, the glass and the soles of his shoes screeching ¡°screech, screech¡± from the friction.


    With just one meter from the ground, Ye Chenfeng kicked off the glass and shot towards the ground, tumbling five or six times upon landing to mitigate the pain from the fall.


    ¡°Mr.


    Ye, are you alright?¡± Fang Nanxiang, who had been waiting outside, hesitated whether to rush in or not upon seeing thick black smoke billowing from the skyscraper; after all, Ye Chenfeng had instructed him not to act until he received a phone call.


    Just as Fang Nanxiang resolved to dash inside, he suddenly saw Ye Chenfeng sliding down from the building¡¯s glass fa?ade.


    He didn¡¯t know what to make of it.


    This wasn¡¯t a film shoot!


    Ye Chenfeng actually slid down from the twelfth floor to the ground using the glass?


    And he was completely unharmed?


    Who would believe such a story if it were told!


    Ye Chenfeng stood up from the ground and waved his hand, saying, ¡°Bro Fang, I¡¯m fine.


    I just wonder which son of a turtle set the fire?¡±


    ¡°Mr.


    Ye, did you really slide down from the twelfth floor on the outside of the glass?¡± Fang Nanxiang couldn¡¯t help but ask, even though he had seen it with his own eyes.


    Ye Chenfeng nodded and said, ¡°Bro Fang, do you also want to try it out?


    Actually, it¡¯s quite simple.


    As long as you get the hang of it, sliding down from a fifty or sixty-story building isn¡¯t a problem either.¡± Ye Chenfeng in his past life had even slid down from a ninety-story building to complete a mission!


    Fang Nanxiang shook his head repeatedly, saying, ¡°Mr.


    Ye, I do not possess such skills.¡±


    Kidding aside, if one didn¡¯t end up as Spider-Man and instead became a corpse, it wouldn¡¯t be worth it at all.


    After all, Fang Nanxiang was no freak like Ye Chenfeng.


    When he was Ye Chenfeng¡¯s age, he was merely a greenhorn in the special forces!


    So yeah, comparing yourself to others can really kill your spirit!


    Sometimes it¡¯s best not to compare, especially with those exceptional individuals who make you look up in awe.

 Chapter 59 - 59 59 Encounter

    ?59: Chapter 59: Encounter 59: Chapter 59: Encounter ¡°Mr.


    Ye, have you found anything?¡± Fang Nanxiang got to the point, looking at Ye Chenfeng with a questioning tone.


    Ye Chenfeng didn¡¯t plan to tell Fang Nanxiang about this matter, as the terrorist plot was far-reaching, and knowing about it might actually harm him.


    With an indifferent expression on his face, Ye Chenfeng said, ¡°Brother Fang, there¡¯s nothing to report.


    How about we head back now?¡± Ye Chenfeng was prepared to return to the Zhao residence and then come out to act alone.


    However, Fang Nanxiang was not a man who was short of a brain cell; his face was serious, and his eyes were filled with intelligence as he said, ¡°Mr.


    Ye, don¡¯t you trust me?


    Or is it that you¡­¡±


    Ye Chenfeng replied with a wry smile, ¡°Brother Fang, it¡¯s not that I don¡¯t want to tell you, but you¡¯re better off not knowing about this.


    If you get involved, it could bring unimaginable trouble to you and the Zhao family.¡±


    ¡°Mr.


    Ye, I am thinking of resigning once Chairman Zhao is well,¡± Fang Nanxiang shared.


    ¡°I¡¯ve stayed by his side all these years out of gratitude, but this isn¡¯t the life I want to lead.


    Over the past few years, I¡¯ve secretly trained six bodyguards who are now capable of sufficiently protecting Chairman Zhao and his family.¡± Fang Nanxiang said, revealing a decision made after much contemplation, spurred by the events of recent days which awoke an invigorating passion within him.


    Ye Chenfeng was genuinely intrigued by Fang Nanxiang, recognizing his skill.


    In the near future, Ye Chenfeng was certain to establish his own power, and he would need many trustworthy people.


    Fang Nanxiang¡¯s character had already been confirmed by Ye Chenfeng.


    ¡°Brother Fang, do you have any plans for what you¡¯ll do next?¡± Ye Chenfeng inquired.


    ¡°I don¡¯t have any plans for the moment; I just don¡¯t want to continue living this comfortable life,¡± Fang Nanxiang responded.


    ¡°Brother Fang, if I asked you to follow me from now on, would you be willing?¡± Ye Chenfeng asked.


    In fact, Fang Nanxiang had already entertained this thought, but was uncertain of how to approach the subject or whether Ye Chenfeng would even agree if he did.


    ¡°Mr.


    Ye, are you asking me to follow you?


    I would be more than willing,¡± Fang Nanxiang readily agreed.


    ¡°Brother Fang, now that you¡¯ve made this decision, it wouldn¡¯t hurt to let you in on tonight¡¯s matter,¡± Ye Chenfeng stated gravely.


    After both men got into the car, Ye Chenfeng briefed Fang Nanxiang in detail about what he knew.


    Fang Nanxiang was filled with indignation; after all, he had once been a member of the national special forces, having had years of training that imbued him with a strong sense of national defense, making his emotions more volatile than Ye Chenfeng¡¯s.


    ¡°Mr.


    Ye, we absolutely cannot let this happen!


    Should we notify the relevant national authorities first?¡± Fang Nanxiang suggested.


    Ye Chenfeng shook his head and said, ¡°Brother Fang, it¡¯s not yet time to inform the authorities.


    After all, we have not witnessed this matter firsthand to confirm if it¡¯s true.


    So, we must investigate further first.¡±


    ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll follow your lead, Mr.


    Ye.¡± Fang Nanxiang said, driving the car towards the direction indicated by the address.


    After driving on the highway for over two hours, they gradually left the city area behind, arriving at a desolate place where even the ground became uneven and full of potholes, and it was pitch-black all around, save for the car¡¯s headlights¡ªthere wasn¡¯t a building in sight.


    ¡°Mr.


    Ye, could this address you¡¯ve received be fake?¡± Fang Nanxiang wondered aloud.


    Ye Chenfeng believed that if it were a fake address, it wouldn¡¯t have been left in a safe, nor would the perpetrators announce their real terrorism plans openly.


    ¡°Brother Fang, let¡¯s get out and have a look,¡± Ye Chenfeng suggested as he got out of the car first, with Fang Nanxiang turning off the engine and quickly following behind him.


    Weeds overran the surrounding area, and with it being nighttime, visibility was extremely low.


    Ye Chenfeng heightened his Soul Force to level three, ready to sense any changes around them.


    Suddenly, a killing intent struck at Ye Chenfeng, who, relying on his instincts, dodged the attack from the person in the dark and, as the attacker¡¯s tracks were exposed, Ye Chenfeng launched a deadly offensive, as there was no room for holding back under such circumstances.


    After merely three exchanges, Ye Chenfeng and the figure in the dark both let out a soft ¡°Eh?¡± as they simultaneously felt a sense of familiarity with each other.


    ¡°Who are you?¡± the person in the dark asked.


    Hearing the familiar voice, Ye Chenfeng racked his brain to remember and, after a moment, tentatively asked, ¡°Are you Wang Li?¡±


    ¡°How do you know my name?


    Who on earth are you?¡± the voice from the dark suddenly rose in volume.


    ¡°I¡¯m Ye Chenfeng.


    Don¡¯t you recognize me?


    Or should we spar again to refresh your memory?¡± Knowing the other person was Wang Li, Ye Chenfeng¡¯s nerves slightly relaxed.


    ¡°Ye Chenfeng?


    Is it really you?


    How did you come to be here?¡± The dim light shone on Ye Chenfeng¡¯s face, allowing a better view of his features.


    ¡°Chenfeng, is that you?¡± Another person asked as they emerged from the underbrush.


    Upon hearing the voice, Ye Chenfeng immediately recognized who it was and said with a smile, ¡°Uncle Wu, who would¡¯ve thought we¡¯d meet here?¡±


    The man who had spoken in the dark was none other than Wu Kunming.


    At this point, Ye Chenfeng began to guess the situation¡ªHuaxia Country must have been aware of a terror plot, otherwise, why would they send people like Wu Kunming and Wang Li here?


    However, the state was likely still unaware that the enemy planned to spread a virus, or they would have sent the military to eliminate the threat already.


    ¡°Chenfeng, why did you leave without saying a word that day?¡± Wu Kunming walked over and patted Ye Chenfeng on the shoulder.


    ¡°Uncle Wu, if I had stayed, would I have been able to leave?¡± Ye Chenfeng retorted.


    Wang Li, who was standing to the side, coughed loudly twice and said, ¡°Now is not the time for chatting.


    Don¡¯t forget the mission we are here for.¡± Wang Li¡¯s tone conveyed his dissatisfaction with Wu Kunming.


    ¡°Chenfeng, if you¡¯re alright, leave immediately.


    We still have serious business to attend to here!¡± Wu Kunming said.


    ¡°Uncle Wu, by sending me away, there would be no one to inform you about the detailed plans of their terror operation.


    Are you really going to let me go?¡± Ye Chenfeng asked with a slight smile.


    ¡°What?


    Chenfeng, how would you know about this? S~ea??h the N??eFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    This is a top-secret national mission,¡± Wu Kunming exclaimed with surprise.


    ¡°Just have a look at these documents,¡± Ye Chenfeng said as he handed over the files for Wu Kunming and Wang Li to review.


    After reviewing the entire document, Wu Kunming and Wang Li¡¯s expressions changed dramatically.


    The situation was beyond their imagination; they had only received word that someone was planning a terror operation in Huaxia Country, but they hadn¡¯t expected the operation to involve virus dissemination, which could cause a major crisis if it escalated.


    Fortunately, Ye Chenfeng had appeared just in time that evening.


    If the enemy intended to spread a virus, there must be a laboratory or storage room in the area, surely equipped with heavy firepower or mechanical traps.


    Wu Kunming and Wang Li had only brought twenty men with them.


    They had planned to scout the area and then rally the local state forces, but now, knowing the enemy meant to spread a virus, they had to act that night.


    Every second they delayed meant greater danger for the state and the people.

 Chapter 60 - 60 60 Virus Research Base

    ?60: Chapter 60 Virus Research Base 60: Chapter 60 Virus Research Base ¡°Looks like our actions are now more urgent than ever.


    Who knows what those deranged lunatics might do next?¡± Wang Li¡¯s fists clenched tightly, the flame of anger burning in his eyes.


    ¡°Ye Chenfeng, are you prepared to join us in our mission?¡± asked Wang Li.


    With the current situation, having an expert like Ye Chenfeng on board would undoubtedly increase their chances of success.


    Ye Chenfeng nodded.


    He had originally come to stop this act of terrorism and incidentally take away the Illusory Tree Root.


    But there wasn¡¯t a single building in sight; where could the terrorists possibly be hiding?


    ¡°Chenfeng, it¡¯s really great that you can join us.


    And who is this?¡± Wu Kunming finally let out a sigh of relief when he saw Ye Chenfeng nod in agreement with Wang Li.


    It was only then that he noticed Fang Nanxiang standing behind Ye Chenfeng.


    ¡°This is Fang Nanxiang.


    He¡¯s very skilled.


    We were here with the same idea as you, to scout and assess the situation.¡± Ye Chenfeng spoke.


    ¡°But with the area being so desolate, where on earth could the terrorists be hiding?¡± Ye Chenfeng voiced his doubt.


    ¡°We¡¯ve been here for over three hours already, and we really haven¡¯t found anything.¡± A trace of impatience flitted across Wang Li¡¯s face in the darkness.


    As a member of the Huaxia Country¡¯s Soldier King Group, anyone who was part of the group had to achieve a level of near perfection in all aspects.


    It seemed that Wang Li¡¯s mental fortitude was not yet unshakeable!


    After a brief moment of contemplation, Ye Chenfeng recalled his past life where he had taken on numerous tasks¡ªdealing with intelligent high-end criminal groups and mercenary groups.


    If the intelligence Wu Kunming and Wang Li had received was pointing here, and the address he had been given clearly indicated this place, then the terrorists had to be somewhere in this area.


    ¡°If there are no buildings on the surface, could they be underground?¡± Ye Chenfeng mumbled to himself.


    ¡°Chenfeng, what did you say?¡± Wu Kunming didn¡¯t catch what Ye Chenfeng had mumbled.


    ¡°Uncle Wu, I¡¯m guessing the terrorists have built their base underground.


    We need to perform a carpet search immediately,¡± Ye Chenfeng proposed.


    ¡°Everyone spread out and conduct a carpet search.


    Let¡¯s see if there¡¯s anything suspicious,¡± commanded Wu Kunming.


    Wu Kunming¡¯s twenty subordinates promptly dispersed and initiated a meticulous search.


    The intelligence received by their superiors this time was incorrect¡ªthey¡¯d thought it was going to be a small-scale terrorist operation, hence only sending a member of the Soldier King Group, with Wu Kunming to assist.


    Had they known it involved spreading a virus, they would have sent a military unit to cleanse the area, or at least ten or more members of the Soldier King Group!


    However, it was all too late now.


    Wu Kunming and Wang Li could immediately notify their superiors of the situation here and request reinforcements, but even at the fastest, that would delay things by at least a day or two.


    What if the terrorists acted within that time frame?


    This was not a responsibility that Wu Kunming and Wang Li could bear.


    ¡°Report, something¡¯s been found.¡± A soldier ran up to Wu Kunming and reported.


    The soldier led Ye Chenfeng and the others to the place he had found suspicious. Sear?h the NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    They saw that the underbrush and soil had been cleared to reveal a manhole cover-like metal, with an iron ring handle attached to it¡ªpresumably the entrance to the terrorist¡¯s underground base.


    ¡°Ye Chenfeng, it seems your guess was spot on!¡± Wang Li promptly opened the manhole cover and looked down¡ªit was pitch-black inside, with even poorer visibility than outside.


    ¡°Isn¡¯t it too easy that we¡¯ve found this?


    The enemy can¡¯t be that foolish, so there must be full of traps and mechanisms below,¡± Ye Chenfeng warned.


    ¡°Ye Chenfeng, even if it¡¯s a dragon¡¯s lair or a tiger¡¯s den below, we have to venture down there,¡± said Wang Li, who without further ado, was the first to climb down the internal ladder.


    Ye Chenfeng shook his head with a wry smile; after all, Wang Li was also a member of the Soldier King Group.


    Given the dangerous missions he usually undertook, it was a miracle he¡¯d survived this long with such an attitude.


    Wu Kunming, who had gotten used to Wang Li¡¯s ways in recent days, patted Ye Chenfeng on the shoulder and said, ¡°Chenfeng, that¡¯s just the way Wang Li is.


    Don¡¯t take it to heart.¡±


    ¡°Uncle Wu, we shouldn¡¯t all go down.


    Leave some men outside as backup,¡± Ye Chenfeng suggested.


    Wu Kunming was in full agreement with Ye Chenfeng¡¯s idea, so he left ten team members outside.


    Of course, Ye Chenfeng also had Fang Nanxiang stay outside; although Fang Nanxiang was reluctant, he ended up obediently staying outside.


    As Ye Chenfeng and the others made their way down the ladder, suddenly bright lights came on around them, and laughter echoed from all sides: ¡°Hahaha, welcome to our Virus Research Base.


    We will ensure you have a night to remember.¡±


    Ye Chenfeng immediately surveyed his surroundings, noticing cameras and speakers on the walls.


    He picked up a few pieces of broken stone from the ground and, without hesitation, hurled them at the cameras and speakers.


    ¡°Bang!


    Bang!


    Bang!


    Bang!¡± The stones thrown by Ye Chenfeng shattered the cameras and speakers on the walls.


    Meanwhile, in a large laboratory deep inside the underground base, a middle-aged Islander male saw the screens in front of him turn to static and couldn¡¯t help but bellow with fury: ¡°Damn it, I¡¯ll make sure these Huaxia people won¡¯t return.


    Our plan is to be executed in one more day, by which time most of the people in the southern cities of Huaxia will have regressed to the mental age of two to three-year-olds.¡±


    This middle-aged Islander was the same man who had appeared on the Tianwu Group chairman¡¯s office screen before.


    In that laboratory were also eight other middle-aged men of various ethnicities¡ªlikely from different countries.


    At that moment, they were tirelessly working on the virus on the laboratory benches.


    In the corner of the laboratory, there were three cages containing eight or nine Huaxian people, both men and women, in disheveled clothing, all with dim-witted expressions in their eyes, completely incongruent with their ages.


    These eight or nine Huaxian people had been brought in as test subjects, infected by a new type of virus they had developed, which regressed their intelligence to that of a child¡¯s.


    This terrorist organization, comprising members from various parts of the world, was led by an Islander who had a criminal record in many countries.


    This time, they had set their sights on Huaxia.


    If their so-called virus spreading plan succeeded, Huaxia Country might face an unprecedented disaster.

 Chapter 61 - 61 61 Perils Everywhere

    ?61: Chapter 61 Perils Everywhere 61: Chapter 61 Perils Everywhere Ye Chenfeng, Wang Li, Wu Kunming, and others stood before the long corridor, eyes fixed on the path ahead yet unwilling to take the first step.


    The safer it seemed, the more likely it was to be fraught with untold dangers.


    ¡°Based on my estimation, this passage isn¡¯t as simple as it looks.


    There must be mechanisms or traps installed on the floor or walls,¡± Ye Chenfeng said, his brow furrowed.


    Since the terrorists hadn¡¯t made their move at the entrance, they must have laid a deadly web inside the underground base to ensure that any intruders wouldn¡¯t leave alive.


    ¡°I agree with Chenfeng,¡± Wu Kunming immediately seconded.


    ¡°We can¡¯t afford to act rashly.¡±


    ¡°Then what do you two suggest we do?


    Just stand here like idiots?¡± Wang Li asked impatiently, always quick to react in urgent situations.


    ¡°If you¡¯re eager to die, you can go ahead and try,¡± Ye Chenfeng retorted as he picked up a sizable rock from the ground and hurled it down the long corridor.


    ¡°Ratatatatatatatatat¡ª¡±


    The ground of the passage endured a severe impact as several automatic guns emerged from both sides of the walls and began shooting incessantly, filling the passage with streaks of gunfire. S§×arch* The Nov§×l?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    If Ye Chenfeng and the others had walked down the corridor, they¡¯d probably be riddled with bullets by now.


    After firing continuously for over a minute, the automatic guns retracted into the walls, and calm returned to the passage as if nothing had happened.


    ¡°Now do you think being hasty is useful?


    With your temperament, you¡¯ll end up dead on a mission one of these days, and you might even jeopardize your teammates,¡± Ye Chenfeng bluntly told Wang Li.


    Wang Li¡¯s face turned red with embarrassment.


    He knew he was sometimes too impulsive, and despite years of effort, he hadn¡¯t managed to change.


    During his time with the Soldier King Group, his hastiness had nearly compromised the mission on three occasions.


    Taking a deep breath to quell his anger, Wang Li responded, ¡°Ye Chenfeng, you¡¯re right.


    So how can we safely get across this passage?¡±


    Wang Li wasn¡¯t too proud to accept criticism.


    He was well aware of his flaws and had been trying to change his impatient nature over the years.


    ¡°There is a way to safely cross this passage.


    The automatic guns in the walls are all mechanized and not manually operated, so their ammunition will inevitably run out.


    All we need to do is keep throwing rocks into the corridor until they have no bullets left,¡± Ye Chenfeng confidently suggested.


    ¡°Chenfeng, that¡¯s a great idea!


    Why didn¡¯t we think of that?¡± Wu Kunming immediately ordered his subordinates to exit the underground base and gather some large rocks.


    There weren¡¯t many sizable stones inside the underground base.


    After all, Ye Chenfeng¡¯s soul came from five hundred years in the future, and in that world, he was considered a strong person, let alone five hundred years in the past.


    If he couldn¡¯t outsmart the people from five hundred years ago, he¡¯d rather die from a head-on collision.


    The large rocks were quickly ready.


    Ye Chenfeng, Wu Kunming, Wang Li, and the others each picked up a stone and threw it onto the passage floor.


    As the stones hit the ground, the guns inside the walls appeared again and fiercely rained bullets upon the passageway.


    Ye Chenfeng and the others did not stop throwing stones for a moment, the passageway was filled with flares from bullets being fired, and the loud machine gun noises pierced the eardrums of everyone present.


    About half an hour later, the gunfire gradually weakened until finally, when Ye Chenfeng and his group threw stones in the corridor, the machine guns on both sides of the walls did not respond, it seemed that the bullets in the machine guns had been exhausted.


    ¡°That was truly exhausting, to think we actually threw stones for a full half hour just to deplete the bullets in the machine guns?¡± Wu Kunming said, shaking his somewhat sore shoulders.


    However, Wu Kunming felt very fortunate that Ye Chenfeng was traveling with them; otherwise, they might have been on their way to the Road to Netherworld by now.


    ¡°It should be safe now, but everyone must remain vigilant at all times, dangers could arise out of nowhere,¡± Ye Chenfeng led the way into the passageway, elevating his Soul Force to the Peak of the third level, constantly sensing the dangers around him.


    After carefully walking for about ten minutes, Ye Chenfeng and the others did not encounter any danger, and some people were already beginning to relax their guard.


    It was at this moment that Ye Chenfeng suddenly yelled, ¡°Careful, there¡¯s danger!¡±


    As soon as Ye Chenfeng¡¯s words fell, more than a dozen figures dressed in Ninja outfits suddenly appeared from the walls, each holding a ninja sword.


    Their movements were extremely fast, and besides Ye Chenfeng, Wang Li, and Wu Kunming, who were more skilled and could dodge the attacks, the other people were all throat-slit by the Ninjas who suddenly emerged from the walls.


    After killing their targets, these Ninjas immediately vanished back into the walls.


    This must be one of the deceptive techniques in Ninjutsu; they could use props or terrain to make them undiscoverable, much like chameleons blending in with their environment.


    Wu Kunming¡¯s eyes turned red, like an enraged bull.


    These were the people he had personally trained, and off the battlefield, they were very close.


    Could he accept that in the blink of an eye, they were all dead?


    ¡°Agh¡ª¡± Roaring, Wu Kunming rushed towards the wall, but no matter how he collided with it, the wall remained immovable, as if the Ninjas that had appeared could pass through walls.


    ¡°Uncle Wu, calm down.


    I think those Ninjas haven¡¯t gone far.


    Don¡¯t forget your responsibilities.


    If you want to avenge your men, you need to calm down even more,¡± Ye Chenfeng grabbed Wu Kunming.


    If Wu Kunming did not control his emotions, he might be the next one to die.


    ¡°Ye Chenfeng, can you sense the presence of the enemy?


    This is my first encounter with the Ninjutsu of the Island Nation,¡± Wang Li whispered, his eyes vigilantly scanning the surroundings.


    If Ye Chenfeng¡¯s Soul Force had maintained its former Peak state from his previous life, he would have been able to sense them, but now he was only at the third level of Soul Force, and these Ninjas were very good at hiding the murderous intent emanating from within their bodies.


    To clearly sense their location was extremely difficult.


    Wu Kunming looked at the dozens of corpses on the ground, with blood still gushing from their throats, his inner rage grew more furious; he was determined to avenge his fallen men.


    ¡°Let¡¯s all calm down.


    Sometimes your eyes may deceive you; we have to rely on our hearts to sense, and on our ears to distinguish the movements in our surroundings,¡± Ye Chenfeng closed his eyes, sensing the dangers hidden in the darkness.


    Wu Kunming and Wang Li heeded Ye Chenfeng¡¯s words, and unknowingly, they had come to regard Ye Chenfeng as the backbone, even the leader.

 Chapter 62 - 62 62 Unexpected

    ?62: Chapter 62: Unexpected 62: Chapter 62: Unexpected With closed eyes, Ye Chenfeng¡¯s third-level Soul Force slowly spread around him, and his heart completely calmed down.


    His keen hearing could even discern the sound of ants crawling on the ground, making the entire world seem infinitely magnified before him at this moment.


    ¡°Thump!


    Thump!


    Thump!¡ª¡± The hearts of Ye Chenfeng, Wu Kunming, and Wang Li beat rhythmically.


    Suddenly, Ye Chenfeng curled his fingers into claws and fiercely grabbed at the air in front of him, pulling out a ninja wielding a ninjato.


    This ninja had planned to use the Camouflage Technique to hide in the air and slowly approach to take out Ye Chenfeng first.


    Who would have thought that his opponent would strike without warning?


    The ninja was highly skilled and didn¡¯t panic.


    Swinging the ninjato in his hand, he aimed a slash at Ye Chenfeng¡¯s neck.


    How could Ye Chenfeng let him succeed?


    Dodging the lethal strike by bending his legs, he reached out and twisted the ninja¡¯s neck with a forceful twist, ¡°Crack, crack¡ª¡± the sound of breaking bones echoed through the air.


    The ninja¡¯s face was covered with a black cloth, and the revealed eyes were filled with disbelief.


    ¡°Clang¡ª¡± the ninjato fell to the ground from his hand, and his eyes gradually lost their vitality.


    Perhaps until the moment of his death, he couldn¡¯t believe this was all real?


    When Ye Chenfeng took action, Wu Kunming and Wang Li, who stood behind him, opened their eyes wide in shock as they watched the scene unfold, their mouths gaping.


    They had not felt any danger approaching just now.


    It seemed that Ye Chenfeng was no longer on the same level as them.


    ¡°A bunch of chickens and dogs, are you not ready to show yourselves?


    So much for the reputed ninjas,¡± Ye Chenfeng declared coldly, never relaxing his guard.


    ¡°Ting¡ª¡± A ninjato suddenly lunged out of thin air towards Ye Chenfeng¡¯s throat, which he deflected with his fingers and then kicked directly into the air in front of him, ¡°Bang¡ª¡± A ninja was revealed and slammed heavily into the corridor wall, never to rise again.


    ¡°If you think that relying on the Camouflage Technique will allow you to kill us, feel free to try again.


    However, I fear not many of you will leave here alive,¡± Ye Chenfeng said, not actually knowing the precise location of all the ninjas.


    His aim was to dominate the spirit and morale of the enemy first, an essential factor to triumph in combat.


    Indeed, the bait was taken.


    Suddenly, four black-clad ninjas appeared before them.


    The leading ninja spoke in heavily accented Huaxia language, ¡°You all are going to die.¡± His eyes, visible beyond the black cloth, were filled with a sinister chill.


    ¡°I fear, today, it¡¯s not us who will be dying.¡± Ye Chenfeng suddenly reached out his hand to the side where a ninja, hidden in the air, was holding a ninjato, ready to strike them.


    Ye Chenfeng quickly grabbed the ninja¡¯s wrist, seized the ninjato, and before the ninja could react, the blade had already pierced through his throat.


    This series of actions took only three or four seconds.


    ¡°I told you, that trick won¡¯t work on me.¡± Ye Chenfeng¡¯s calm was just on the surface; he had nearly missed the ninja who had approached stealthily, as if he had walked around the edge of a cliff and circled back.


    ¡°Good, very good, people of Huaxia Country, I¡¯ll make sure your death is an ugly one,¡± the leading black-clad ninja launched an attack on Ye Chenfeng, his figure appearing and disappearing in the air, eluding the grasp of those around him.


    ¡°Wang Li, leave these last three to me.


    I have to avenge my brothers,¡± Wu Kunming said, his eyes bloodshot, like an enraged beast.


    ¡°Wu Kunming, this is not the time to play hero.


    I¡¯ll take them on with you,¡± Wang Li didn¡¯t think Wu Kunming could defeat the three ninjas before them.


    ¡°I¡¯ve already said there¡¯s no need for you to take action. S§×ar?h the n??el Fire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Didn¡¯t you understand?¡± Wu Kunming shouted angrily at Wang Li.


    Wang Li watched Wu Kunming¡¯s agitated emotions and gradually unclenched his fists, preparing to quietly observe from the sidelines.


    If Wu Kunming proved not to be their opponent, he would take action immediately.


    The leading ninja, with an inscrutable silhouette, constantly appeared beside Ye Chenfeng, swinging his ninja sword.


    Each time, Ye Chenfeng narrowly avoided the attacks, proving that the ninja from the Island Nation were not just known for nothing.


    With a flip, Ye Chenfeng picked up a ninja sword from the ground and shouted, ¡°Today, I will let you die by your own ninja sword, that would only be fair to you.¡±


    ¡°Baka.¡± The leading ninja was evidently angered by Ye Chenfeng¡¯s confidence.


    In their eyes, the people of Huaxia Country were incomparable to their superior nation.


    Ye Chenfeng gripped the ninja sword tightly, and a surging killing intent emerged from within him.


    In his previous life, how many people had he forgotten he had killed while carrying out his missions?


    The dense murderous aura changed Ye Chenfeng¡¯s temperament.


    Only someone who had crawled out of a heap of corpses could possess such an imposing aura.


    Wang Li swallowed hard to himself, thinking, ¡°How many has Ye Chenfeng actually killed?¡± Even he couldn¡¯t exude such a fierce aura; and to think, Ye Chenfeng was only in his twenties!


    The term ¡°killing fiend¡± seemed ill-fitting for him¡ªcould it be that he had been killing since birth?


    Wang Li found his own absurd thought somewhat laughable.


    The eyes of the leading ninja became grave, knowing that he had encountered a true master this time, and his aura suddenly intensified several fold.


    The leading ninja moved again, his speed and strength increasing manifold from before.


    The ninja sword in his hand left trails of afterimages in the air, moving so fast that it was almost impossible for the eyes to catch.


    Ye Chenfeng¡¯s level three Soul Force inside his body reached its peak.


    Confident that he could overpower the opponent in strength, there was no point in wasting time¡ªit was better to settle the battle in one move.


    With a ¡°ding¡± of a crisp sound, the ninja swords in their hands collided; the leading ninja¡¯s sword broke apart directly, but Ye Chenfeng¡¯s sword did not stop, continuing towards the opponent¡¯s neck.


    Blood splattered as the lead ninja clutched at his neck unwillingly.


    Ye Chenfeng¡¯s mouth curled into a sly smile and said, ¡°Let me tell you a secret¡ªif you had kept using the Camouflage Technique, you might have had a fifty percent chance of winning.


    I was bluffing you just now, a bunch of brainless idiots.¡±


    ¡°Mmm mmm mmm¡ª¡± The leading ninja¡¯s palm clutched his neck, his face flushing red, making incoherent sounds, and eventually, he fell to the ground, dead.


    On the other side, Wu Kunming was besieged by three ninjas, already covered in wounds, and was cornered.


    If Ye Chenfeng and Wang Li did not intervene, his death was certain.


    ¡°Bang bang bang¡ª¡± Three gunshots rang out.


    Wu Kunming somehow pulled out a mini pistol and fired at the heads of the three ninjas, their eyes revealing the words ¡°You¡¯re despicable.¡±


    Wu Kunming inhaled sharply and said, ¡°Don¡¯t forget how you beasts killed my brothers just now.


    Are you calling yourselves honorable?¡± He knew that with enemies, one could not afford to talk about fairness and integrity, because the other side would not abide by those principles either.


    Ye Chenfeng and Wang Li looked at Wu Kunming, stunned.


    This outcome was truly beyond their expectations; they had already been prepared to come to his aid.

 Chapter 63 - 63 63 Dying with Eyes Open

    ?63: Chapter 63: Dying with Eyes Open 63: Chapter 63: Dying with Eyes Open ¡°Uncle Wu, you really outdid yourself, I thought you were a goner!¡± Ye Chenfeng said jokingly, noticing Wu Kunming was not in the best of spirits.


    Without a word, Wu Kunming picked up a ninja sword from the ground and beheaded all the ninja corpses around him, instantly filling the corridor with the stench of blood: ¡°Brothers, may you have a good journey on the Road to Netherworld.


    I have avenged you.¡±


    After those words, a smile appeared on Wu Kunming¡¯s face as he quickly buried his sadness deep inside and said, ¡°Chenfeng, aren¡¯t you cursing me now?


    Do you think it¡¯s that easy for Wu Kunming to bite the dust?


    If I were gone, your little uncle Ye Dongjian would be so lonely.¡±


    Gathering their emotions, the three of them continued on more cautiously than before, having already encountered two dangers that couldn¡¯t help but make them even more vigilant.


    After nearly an hour¡¯s walk, Ye Chenfeng and the others arrived in front of a massive, fully enclosed metallic door, featuring a keypad for entering passwords and a system for fingerprint verification in the center. S~ea??h the Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    The thick metallic door ahead likely concealed the virus laboratory.


    Above the door, there was a security camera and a speaker.


    ¡°I¡¯m shocked you made it this far, but let me tell you, the virus distribution plan is set to begin in another day, and our people are on their way here.


    Can you get in now?


    This door is made of the most durable metals combined, and it¡¯s a full meter thick.


    Not even a bomb could make a dent in it.


    The password system was personally set up by me, and no one in this world can crack it except for me,¡± a supremely confident voice transmitted from the speaker.


    ¡°Oh?


    Is that so?¡± Ye Chenfeng questioned disdainfully, placing his palm on the keypad area.


    Soul Force slowly seeped into the entire door¡¯s electronic system, swiftly destroying it and causing the metallic door to open automatically¡ªjust like how Ye Chenfeng had opened the safe at Tianwu Group.


    ¡°Huaxia people, if you can open this door today, I¡­¡±


    With a ¡°Bang!¡±¡ªthe one-meter-thick metallic door swung automatically open, cutting off the voice from the speaker abruptly.


    ¡°Hey, Chenfeng, you really do have a way with things, how come nothing seems like a problem when it¡¯s in your hands?¡± Wu Kunming increasingly felt that nothing was impossible for Ye Chenfeng.


    The three of them entered the lab, which was spacious, with seven or eight people working on virus creation at the experimental tables.


    Upon seeing the people locked in metal cages in the lab¡¯s corner, all ostensibly hostages for experimentation by the terrorist organization, their faces were rendered a shade of fury.


    ¡°How, how is this possible?


    You, you¡ª¡± An islander in a white lab coat pointed at Ye Chenfeng, his face filled with disbelief.


    This Island Nation man was Sato Kensan, the leader of the terrorist organization.


    His intellect had earned him the leadership position, as he believed that nobody in the world could bypass the metal door¡¯s password¡ªonly to have Ye Chenfeng break it in less than a minute.


    Wasn¡¯t this just slap in his face?


    ¡°It looks like your security system isn¡¯t worth a blink, so it seems your terrorist plot will have to die in the womb,¡± Ye Chenfeng shrugged and said.


    ¡°Hahaha¡ª¡± Sato Kensan burst into laughter and said, ¡°This time, I, Sato Kensan, was negligent.


    I truly didn¡¯t expect Huaxia Country to have such a talent as you.


    Dying with you keeping us company, we¡¯d die content.¡±


    Sato Kensan pressed a red button beside him, and immediately an alarm sounded in the lab: ¡°The base will self-destruct in one minute, the base will self-destruct in one minute.¡±


    ¡°Do you have the ability to leave this place within a minute?


    Rest easy and stay here for your burial!


    Isn¡¯t that what you people from Huaxia Country say?


    Even in death, drag someone down to cushion your fall.¡± Sato Kensan revealed a mad smile, could it be that all high-intelligent individuals were insane?


    ¡°Uncle Wu, Wang Li, you two take care of these people, I¡¯ll handle the rest.¡± It would take at least an hour to get to the exit from here, Ye Chenfeng might be amazing, but his body wasn¡¯t made of iron, he would still be blown to bits by a bomb, so time was extremely tight.


    ¡°It¡¯s useless, the timer on this bomb is mandatory; once activated, even I can¡¯t stop it.¡± Sato Kensan¡¯s face, far from showing the pain of impending death, wore a slight smile instead, clearly indicating his insanity.


    Ye Chenfeng didn¡¯t have time to deal with Sato Kensan, what of the time bomb?


    As long as the electronic system within the time bomb was destroyed, wouldn¡¯t the time bomb become ineffective?


    The red button was tantamount to the activation switch for all the time bombs.


    Ye Chenfeng covered the red button with his palm and his Soul Force spread through the circuits from the button.


    Seconds ticked away, and the alarm sounded again: ¡°The base will detonate in ten seconds, ten, nine, eight, seven, six¡­¡±


    Wu Kunming and Wang Li had knocked out the remaining members of the terrorist organization, and now they were about to witness an explosion?


    Were they really going to die here?


    When the countdown alarm reached ¡°zero,¡± Wu Kunming and Wang Li revealed bitter smiles on their faces, closing their eyes in unison, awaiting death¡¯s arrival.


    ¡°Die, we shall all die together.¡± Sato Kensan shouted madly.


    In the nick of time, Ye Chenfeng managed to use his Soul Force to destroy the electronic systems of all the time bombs, beads of sweat appearing on his forehead.


    In his past life, he had died while detonating a virus base, the scenario was so similar, yet in this life, he lived.


    One minute, then two minutes passed, Wu Kunming, and Wang Li, having not heard any explosion, opened their eyes curiously, and the first thing they saw was the smile on Ye Chenfeng¡¯s face, signifying that he had disabled the time bomb, and they had all survived.


    ¡°Impossible, impossible, impossible, are you not human?¡± Sato Kensan muttered to himself.


    If Ye Chenfeng cracking the code of the metal door shocked him, then Ye Chenfeng stopping the mandatory time bomb¡¯s detonation was in his eyes, something only a god could achieve.


    ¡°Alright, now it¡¯s my turn to send you, a madman, on your way.¡± Ye Chenfeng said coldly.


    ¡°No¡ª¡± Sato Kensan roared from the depths of his throat, tearing at his own heart.


    ¡°Crack, crack¡ª¡±


    Ye Chenfeng reached out and snapped Sato Kensan¡¯s neck directly; Sato Kensan¡¯s eyes were wide open in shock as he died, apparently unable to rest in peace.


    High-intelligence ¡°madmen¡± like Sato Kensan, if left in this world, were nothing but a scourge to humanity, it seemed they would feel no remorse even if they were to kill their own kin, it could be said their humanity was completely extinguished.

 Chapter 64 - 64 64 5 million

    ?64: Chapter 64 5 million 64: Chapter 64 5 million Having skirted the edge of life and death, Ye Chenfeng and the other two exhaled heavily at the same time, for in this world, no one who is alive wants to die.


    Ye Chenfeng surveyed the vast laboratory and finally, his gaze settled on the Illusory Tree Root placed on the experiment table.


    What was originally the size of a washbasin had now shrunk to the size of a palm.


    It seemed that the virus they were creating required elements from the Illusory Tree Root.


    Ye Chenfeng only knew that the Illusory Tree Root was beneficial to the human body; he had no idea that it could also be used to create viruses.


    He casually picked up a cup of water from the experiment table and splashed it on the face of a terrorist who had been knocked out, wanting to know where these people had obtained this extinct plant.


    Perhaps knowing that the situation was hopeless, the terrorist didn¡¯t need to be coerced through torture to spill everything.


    From this terrorist, Ye Chenfeng learned that they had found the Illusory Tree Root in the desert.


    They later discovered that combining elements from the Illusory Tree Root with several other drugs and pathogens could produce a new type of virus, so they targeted Huaxia Country, preparing to turn it into a slaughterhouse.


    ¡°Is this all that¡¯s left of the Illusory Tree Root?¡± Ye Chenfeng asked, holding the palm-sized Illusory Tree Root in his hand.


    The terrorist nodded and said, ¡°That¡¯s all that¡¯s left.¡±


    ¡°Chenfeng, why waste words with these people?


    Let¡¯s rescue everyone here first!¡± Wu Kunming and Wang Li walked to the iron cage in the corner of the laboratory and released everyone inside, whose intelligence had regressed to that of children.


    As for the remaining terrorists, Wu Kunming and Wang Li also prepared to take them away.


    The extent of this terrorist activity far exceeded their expectations, and these individuals still had to be taken back for thorough interrogation.


    It took three hours before everyone left the virus base.


    Of course, the prepared virus samples were also taken out by Wu Kunming and the others.


    They absolutely had to report back to their superiors immediately about this matter. S§×arch* The ¦ÇovelFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Wu Kunming took a grenade from his waist and threw it at the entrance of the virus base.


    With a resounding ¡°boom,¡± the entrance to the virus base completely collapsed.


    ¡°Uncle Wu, I¡¯ll leave the rest to you.


    I need to catch up on some sleep!¡± Ye Chenfeng stretched lazily, a stark contrast to his demeanor during the recent battle.


    ¡°Chenfeng, I think you should come back with me to the Capital Military Region.


    Uncle Wu will definitely treat you well,¡± Wu Kunming still didn¡¯t want to let go of the opportunity to recruit such a versatile talent as Ye Chenfeng.


    Ye Chenfeng chuckled and said, ¡°Uncle Wu, to be honest, military life isn¡¯t for me.


    I¡¯m used to being lazy, so you might as well spare me the torment.¡±


    ¡°Ye Chenfeng, are you interested in joining the Soldier King Group?¡± Having cooperated this time, Wang Li not only witnessed Ye Chenfeng¡¯s formidable strength but also his talents in various areas.


    Such a talent was someone even the Soldier King Group would go to great lengths to recruit.


    Ye Chenfeng shrugged his shoulders and said, ¡°Wang Li, I appreciate your offer, but if one day you don¡¯t want to be in the Soldier King Group anymore, you can come and join me.¡±


    With that, Ye Chenfeng motioned for Fang Nanxiang to leave with him.


    Watching Ye Chenfeng¡¯s retreating figure, Wu Kunming was once again at a loss for words.


    The Soldier King Group was one of the most special units in Huaxia Country.


    Every member of the Soldier King Group possessed immense privileges.


    Which soldier in the Huaxia Country¡¯s military didn¡¯t dream of joining the Soldier King Group?


    Now here was Ye Chenfeng, who had refused Wang Li¡¯s offer without a second thought.


    But what left Wu Kunming even more speechless happened next.


    Wang Li called out to Ye Chenfeng¡¯s departing figure, ¡°Ye Chenfeng, are you serious?


    Maybe one day, I, Wang Li, will truly come looking for you.¡±


    Ye Chenfeng waved his hand without turning around, shouting back, ¡°If one day you really decide to follow me, first get rid of that impatient temperament of yours.¡±


    When Ye Chenfeng left the laboratory, he took with him the Illusory Tree Root the size of a palm.


    For now, he still didn¡¯t know how to properly use this thing!


    If the ancient records were wrong and Ye Chenfeng recklessly consumed it, turning into an idiot, that would really not be worth it.


    When Ye Chenfeng and Fang Nanxiang returned to the Zhaos¡¯ villa, it was already dawn.


    As they stepped into the villa¡¯s hall, they happened to run into Zhao Wanting who had just woken up, ¡°Uncle Fang, Chenfeng, where did you guys go so early in the morning?¡±


    ¡°Fang Bro and I went out for a run to exercise,¡± Ye Chenfeng casually prevaricated.


    In the following five days, Ye Chenfeng stayed with the Zhaos, growing increasingly familiar with the family.


    He spent his time teasing Zhao Wanting whenever he could, living quite an enjoyable life.


    However, he couldn¡¯t continue to live such a relaxed life forever.


    After taking it easy for five days, Ye Chenfeng decided to first visit Tang Xin, as he had promised her that he would visit her after sorting out his affairs.


    Fang Nanxiang didn¡¯t immediately follow Ye Chenfeng away from the Zhaos.


    Currently, Ye Chenfeng hadn¡¯t established his own power base, and there was nothing for Fang Nanxiang to do if he followed.


    It was better to let him stay at the Zhaos for now, and he could leave when Ye Chenfeng had established his forces.


    Learning that Ye Chenfeng was leaving, Zhao Qihua tried every means to keep him staying.


    He also slipped a check for five million into Ye Chenfeng¡¯s hand with a grateful face, saying, ¡°Chenfeng, I really don¡¯t know how to thank you!


    Take this five million as a little token of my appreciation.


    From now on, consider the Zhaos¡¯ home as your own and come visit us whenever you can!¡±


    Ye Chenfeng didn¡¯t stand on ceremony with Zhao Qihua.


    He was in need of money at the moment, so he let his future father-in-law invest first!


    Ye Chenfeng and Zhao Wanting¡¯s relationship had not yet been made public in the Zhao family.


    If Zhao Qihua knew that his daughter had been¡­


    by Ye Chenfeng, who knows if he would still be grateful?


    When Ye Chenfeng was leaving, Zhao Wanting¡¯s eyes were filled with reluctance.


    She glowered at Ye Chenfeng, seemingly expressing her dissatisfaction.


    Taking advantage of a moment when the Zhaos¡¯ attention was elsewhere, Ye Chenfeng whispered in Zhao Wanting¡¯s ear, ¡°Wanting, can you not bear to part with me?


    Why don¡¯t you move out and live with me?


    Then, we can roll around in the sheets together every day.¡±


    Zhao Wanting¡¯s face turned red, and she glared at Ye Chenfeng reproachfully, before hurrying back into the villa.


    She was still waiting for Ye Chenfeng to chase after her, fulfilling a little wish in her heart.


    Watching Zhao Wanting¡¯s fresh figure retreating, Ye Chenfeng sighed inwardly.


    The girl Tang Xin was already hopelessly devoted to him, and now there was another, Zhao Wanting.


    His emotional debt was growing larger and larger!

 Chapter 65 - 65 65 Almost

    ?65: Chapter 65 Almost 65: Chapter 65 Almost Ye Chenfeng returned to the villa at noon.


    As he just stepped into the villa¡¯s lobby, a fragrance peculiar to a young girl rushed into his nostrils, followed by Tang Xin throwing herself into his embrace.


    Although Tang Xin was only twenty years old, her body had developed quite well, even surpassing her peers by several grades.


    From this, one could predict that this little dame would be a disaster that could bring calamity to a nation.


    ¡°Chenfeng brother, you¡¯re finally back, huh?¡± Tang Xin raised her head to look at Ye Chenfeng, her body unconsciously tightening against Ye Chenfeng¡¯s embrace.


    This made Ye Chenfeng feel overwhelmed.


    He hadn¡¯t even settled Zhao Wanting¡¯s matter!


    He absolutely must not provoke Tang Xin any further.


    Seeing Ye Chenfeng not speaking, Tang Xin pouted and said, ¡°Chenfeng brother, did you forget what you promised me last time?


    You said that next time you came back, you¡¯d agree to any request I made.


    Xin¡¯er wants to be your little woman.¡±


    As she spoke the last sentence, Tang Xin¡¯s pale cheeks flushed red, her moist lips slightly parted, looking like she was ripe for the picking.


    ¡°Xin¡¯er, haven¡¯t I already told you?


    If you haven¡¯t found someone you like by the time you¡¯re twenty-five, then I¡¯ll let you be my little woman.


    We cannot break our promise,¡± Ye Chenfeng released Tang Xin, truly afraid that if things continued this way, he wouldn¡¯t be able to control himself and would end up taking drastic measures with this little girl.


    ¡°Chenfeng brother, you¡¯re lying; you clearly said you¡¯d agree to anything I asked for,¡± Tang Xin persisted, her face reddening with reluctance.


    ¡°I did say that, but Xin¡¯er, that request is definitely not okay,¡± Ye Chenfeng gently pinched Tang Xin¡¯s tender nose, then said, ¡°Xin¡¯er, I have some things to handle right now.


    I¡¯ll keep you company later.


    Don¡¯t disturb me for a while.¡±


    Having said that, Ye Chenfeng no longer paid attention to Tang Xin¡¯s aggrieved expression and headed straight upstairs.


    He was truly afraid of spending any more time with this little girl.


    After all, our comrade Ye Chenfeng was a pure man with no issues regarding his sexual orientation!


    Entering the second-floor bedroom, Ye Chenfeng took the palm-sized Illusory Tree Root out of the bag in his hand.


    During his five days with the Zhaos, he had spent hours each day studying the Illusory Tree Root. S~ea??h the N??elFir§×.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    According to ancient texts he had seen in his previous life, the Illusory Tree Root could either be consumed directly or ground into powder for soaking in a bath.


    Merely looking at it was useless; one had to put it into action!


    Of course, he dismissed the idea of consuming it directly.


    The notion of grinding the Illusory Tree Root into powder for a bath was barely acceptable to him.


    Ye Chenfeng found an iron basin and placed the Illusory Tree Root inside, then promptly pounded it into powder with his fist.


    Moving to the second-floor bathroom, he filled a bathtub with hot water and poured the powdered Illusory Tree Root into it, turning the clear water a brownish hue in the blink of an eye.


    ¡°To hell with it!


    How can I know if it works without trying?¡± Ye Chenfeng, eyes closed and teeth clenched, stripped off his clothes in an instant and stepped into the bathtub.


    After being fully submerged in the brownish water, Ye Chenfeng didn¡¯t feel anything, and muttered discontentedly to himself, ¡°It seems the records in the ancient book were just bluffs?¡±


    No sooner had the words left his mouth than Ye Chenfeng started to feel an itch all over his skin, as if countless ants were feasting on him.


    The discomfort was unbearable, and no matter how much he scratched, there was no sign of relief.


    As time went by, the sensation became more intense, and the water in the bathtub, originally brownish, started to fade, indicating the medicinal strength of the Illusory Tree Root was penetrating Ye Chenfeng¡¯s skin.


    Ye Chenfeng¡¯s face flushed red, a burning heat within him as if he had taken some drug that incited desire.


    He couldn¡¯t help but roar from his throat, ¡°Ah¡ª¡±


    Downstairs, Tang Xin, who was feeling gloomy, heard Ye Chenfeng¡¯s shout and quickly ran upstairs.


    She reached the bathroom door and knocked hard, asking anxiously, ¡°Chenfeng brother, Chenfeng brother, what¡¯s wrong?


    What¡¯s wrong with you?¡±


    However, there was no response from the bathroom.


    Tang Xin grew even more anxious and burst through the bathroom door, just to see Ye Chenfeng with his eyes tightly shut and a pained expression on his face, as if he had fallen into unconsciousness.


    Tang Xin walked up to the bathtub and shook Ye Chenfeng¡¯s arm, saying, ¡°Chenfeng brother, Chenfeng brother wake up!


    Please wake up!¡±


    ¡°Hm?¡± Ye Chenfeng made a low sound from his throat, his eyes cracking open ever so slightly, his gaze losing its clarity.


    With a splash¡ª Tang Xin was abruptly pulled into the bathtub by Ye Chenfeng.


    Just as the next step was about to take place, Ye Chenfeng suddenly regained his clarity, after all, his willpower was extraordinary.


    Gently kissing Tang Xin on the forehead, Ye Chenfeng said, ¡°Xin¡¯er, I am sorry, just now I¡­¡±


    ¡°Chenfeng brother, Xin¡¯er is willing to offer myself to you, I belong to only you in this lifetime,¡± Tang Xin¡¯s cheeks still flushed.


    Feeling Tang Xin¡¯s deep affection, Ye Chenfeng thought, ¡°Could it be that this life I, Ye Chenfeng, am really going to be an emperor?¡±


    Tang Xin¡¯s profound affection, Zhao Wanting¡¯s fact of a done deal, made it impossible for Ye Chenfeng to bear parting with any one of these women.


    ¡°Xin¡¯er, I can let you be my woman, but I still hope you can consider it,¡± Ye Chenfeng relented, but he didn¡¯t plan to take Tang Xin then and there.


    What if she regretted it later?


    ¡°Chenfeng brother, Xin¡¯er doesn¡¯t need to consider anymore.


    I really don¡¯t need to consider anymore,¡± Tang Xin said with a dazed look in her eyes.


    Ye Chenfeng gently patted Tang Xin¡¯s head and said with a resigned smile, ¡°Alright, Xin¡¯er be good.


    Let¡¯s just let things take their course!¡±

 Chapter 66 - 66 66 Quick Beauty

    ?66: Chapter 66 Quick Beauty 66: Chapter 66 Quick Beauty Ye Chenfeng ultimately did not take Tang Xin, as matters of the heart require slow development and cultivation.


    Tang Xin was still young, she might just be acting on impulse, right?


    Or perhaps¡­


    Therefore, Ye Chenfeng planned to wait another two years, after all, he was not purely in pursuit of the pleasures between men and women.


    Reluctantly pushed out of the bathroom by Ye Chenfeng, Tang Xin watched as the water in the bathtub became clear again.


    Feeling the surging Soul Force within his body, Ye Chenfeng actually made a breakthrough?


    From Third Level Soul Force to Fourth Level, which was totally unexpected for him, since he had only tried with a testing attitude.


    However, when the medicinal power of the Illusory Tree Root permeated into Ye Chenfeng¡¯s body, the uncomfortable sensation was truly indescribable with words.


    If it weren¡¯t for his Third Level Soul Force, had he still been at the Second Level Soul Force, not to mention making a breakthrough, Chenfeng might have exploded and died.


    With his right hand, Ye Chenfeng aimed at the clear water in the bathtub from afar and stimulated the Fourth Level Soul Force within his body to its fullest.


    The clear water in the bathtub actually started to toss and turn on its own, creating wave after wave like those in the ocean, quite aesthetically pleasing.


    Having reached the Fourth Level Soul Force, Ye Chenfeng was able to exert his power externally, and the rolling clear water in the bathtub was the result of his exerted force.


    However, using Fourth Level Soul Force to exhibit this kind of ability was still quite draining on his physical strength.


    Barely two minutes had passed before Ye Chenfeng felt as though all the strength had been emptied from his body, and his forehead and cheeks were covered with dense beads of sweat.


    Gasping for breath, Ye Chenfeng muttered to himself, ¡°It seems my current strength is still too weak, I must find a way to recover to my previous life¡¯s peak, Eighth Level Soul Force, as soon as possible.¡±


    The murderer responsible for Ye Chenfeng¡¯s parents¡¯ deaths in a car accident had yet to be found.


    Perhaps, as Old Master Ye had said, the murderer¡¯s next target might be him.


    How could he seek revenge if he did not strengthen himself quickly?


    There are many hidden dragons and crouching tigers in this world, and with Ye Chenfeng¡¯s current Fourth Level Soul Force, he definitely couldn¡¯t be considered the best under the heavens.


    Taking a towel from the shelf to wipe his body and getting dressed, Ye Chenfeng left the bathroom. sea??h th§× n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Zhao Qihua had given Ye Chenfeng five million, and together with the three million Ye Chenfeng had pilfered from Yunhu Group, he had a total of eight million.


    Now was the time to take the first step in building his business empire.


    Thinking in his mind about which industry to enter first?


    He would definitely not consider any troublesome industry requiring high investment¡ªfirstly, because his current funds were limited, and secondly, because he didn¡¯t have that much time to manage a company.


    ¡°What¡¯s the easiest way to make money now?¡± Ye Chenfeng pondered to himself, then suddenly had a flash of inspiration, saying, ¡°Got it.¡±


    Ye Chenfeng thought of a health and beauty product from five hundred years in the future, called ¡°Fast Beauty¡±.


    By consuming this health and beauty product for a week, women could easily remove all kinds of facial blemishes, such as melasma and freckles, without any side effects, and its daily use year-round could maintain great effects.


    Compared to ¡°Fast Beauty¡±, the various current products for removing blemishes and imperfections were simply inferior.


    The products of this era either had an excess of lead or mercury, using them was akin to consuming poison.


    Furthermore, the investment needed for ¡°Fast Beauty¡± was not very high.


    With the assets that Ye Chenfeng currently had, it was more than enough.


    Whose money is the easiest to earn in today¡¯s society?


    Obviously, it¡¯s women¡¯s money.


    There is no woman who doesn¡¯t cherish beauty, and Ye Chenfeng believed that the release of ¡°Fast Beauty¡± would definitely make a sensational impact, since this was a health and beauty product from five hundred years in the future.


    Moreover, as long as Ye Chenfeng got the formula right, he could entrust other matters to trustworthy people, so it wouldn¡¯t take up too much of his time.


    However, producing a new drug involved a very complicated process that required passing through numerous reviews.


    Of course, Ye Chenfeng could easily get approval with a call to Grandpa Ye, but he didn¡¯t want to trouble him with such a small matter, believing he should handle it himself.


    Not to mention Monkey¡¯s family was a respectable business clan in Tianhai.


    Later on, he could ask Monkey for help, even letting Monkey handle ¡°Fast Beauty¡¯s¡± sales and production.


    Two birds with one stone, right!


    Over the following two days, Ye Chenfeng became busy, running back and forth between the villa and the pharmacy, much to the displeasure of little Tang Xin.


    After several trials, Ye Chenfeng finally succeeded in producing a sample of ¡°Fast Beauty¡± on the third day.


    After stretching, he noticed Tang Xin sitting next to him, pouting and puffing up her cheeks in obvious annoyance.


    ¡°Xin¡¯er, what¡¯s wrong?


    Did someone bully you?¡± Ye Chenfeng teased, pinching Tang Xin¡¯s tender nose.


    ¡°Hmph~¡± Tang Xin cooed in a spoiled tone, ¡°Chenfeng brother, you said you¡¯d come back to keep me company!


    You haven¡¯t spent any time with Xin¡¯er these past two days.¡±


    ¡°Xin¡¯er, I was just busy with stuff.


    Since Xin¡¯er wants to be my little woman, of course I have to work hard to make money.


    In the future, Xin¡¯er should have whatever she wants,¡± Ye Chenfeng said, feeling somewhat apologetic.


    At his words, a smile of bliss spread across Tang Xin¡¯s face.


    ¡°Chenfeng brother, Xin¡¯er doesn¡¯t need anything.


    I just hope to always stay by your side,¡± she responded.


    In Tang Xin¡¯s bright and lively eyes shone sincerity and deep love.


    The sight made Ye Chenfeng¡¯s heart flutter, and he tenderly stroked her head, saying, ¡°A man should take care of his woman.


    I certainly can¡¯t let my little woman suffer.¡±


    Tang Xin snuggled into Ye Chenfeng¡¯s arms and said, ¡°Chenfeng brother, our school is hosting a cultural evening tomorrow.


    Xin¡¯er will be performing too!


    I¡¯ll be dancing, and Chenfeng brother, could you come watch my performance?


    My dance is dedicated to you alone.¡±


    ¡°Of course, I¡¯ll be there.


    If Xin¡¯er is performing, I must come to support you,¡± Ye Chenfeng agreed without hesitation.


    ¡°Really?


    That¡¯s great!


    I¡¯ll show you my most beautiful side tomorrow,¡± Tang Xin cheered, her voice as clear and melodious as a oriole.


    ¡°Alright, Xin¡¯er, since you have a performance tomorrow, you should get some rest early tonight!¡± Ye Chenfeng advised.


    Pouting, Tang Xin reluctantly left Ye Chenfeng¡¯s room.


    In her heart, she still wanted to sleep there, to be Ye Chenfeng¡¯s little woman and wake up to his face every morning.


    Qidian Chinese Network www.qidian.com welcomes all book lovers to read the latest, fastest, and most popular serial works exclusively on Qidian¡¯s original site!

 Chapter 67 - 67 67 Dancing Gracefully Just for You

    ?67: Chapter 67: Dancing Gracefully Just for You 67: Chapter 67: Dancing Gracefully Just for You Tianhai University, located in Tianhai, is a top-tier institution with a very profound cultural heritage.


    Students graduating from Tianhai University often become well-known figures in today¡¯s society¡ªsome go into civil service, some become entrepreneurs, and some become¡­, Tonight, the celebration held at Tianhai University marks the centennial of the university¡¯s establishment.


    Tianhai University is very close to the villa where Ye Chenfeng and Tang Xin live; it¡¯s only about a ten-minute walk.


    When Ye Chenfeng arrived at the entrance of Tianhai University, the scene was quite spectacular.


    Luxury cars filled the university entrance, most likely belonging to alumni of Tianhai who had become successful in their careers.


    The alma mater¡¯s centenary celebrations were, of course, a reason for them to return and see old classmates, or more simply put, to show off and satisfy their egos with displays of wealth.


    ¡°Looks like I need to buy a car someday too, always walking isn¡¯t the way to go,¡± Ye Chenfeng thought to himself.


    ¡°Chenfeng brother, I¡¯m here.¡± Tang Xin had already been waiting at the entrance.


    Upon seeing Ye Chenfeng¡¯s figure, she called out and ran towards him, gasping for breath, her hands stroking her heaving chest.


    Under Tang Xin¡¯s guidance, Ye Chenfeng walked into Tianhai University.


    True to its reputation as a prestigious school with a hundred years of history, as soon as he stepped through the gates, he was hit by a strong sense of academia.


    Ye Chenfeng remembered that he too was once a student of Tianhai University, though he got in through connections and had not even received his university diploma yet!


    It was quite embarrassing to admit.


    Soon, the two of them entered the auditorium where the celebration was being held.


    The auditorium was spacious, capable of accommodating at least a thousand people.


    A stage was set up at the front, presumably for the evening¡¯s performances.


    Tang Xin had already arranged a seat for Ye Chenfeng; it was in the second row, as the first row was generally reserved for teachers.


    ¡°Chenfeng brother, I need to get ready backstage, just wait and see!¡± Tang Xin gave Ye Chenfeng a playful, sweet smile before running off to the backstage.


    Most seats in the auditorium were already taken, with the celebration scheduled to start in a while.


    Ye Chenfeng, having nothing better to do, was unsure of what to do with himself.


    Just then, a young man about twenty-one years old approached Ye Chenfeng.


    The young man was dressed in designer brands and had a decent look about him, with an arrogant expression on his face, and said, ¡°Mister, are you Tang Xin¡¯s brother?


    Or¡­?¡±


    The young man¡¯s name was Ding Mingfei, a junior at Tianhai University where he held a certain prestige.


    He had secretly admired Tang Xin for a long time, but Tang Xin always gave him the cold shoulder.


    Of course, Tang Xin was known as one of the university¡¯s beauties, and Ding Mingfei wasn¡¯t the only one pursuing her.


    However, Ding Mingfei was the most outstanding among her suitors.


    But how could Tang Xin have room in her heart for anyone other than her Chenfeng brother?


    To her, other men fell short by a mile compared to her Chenfeng brother!


    Without much thought, Ye Chenfeng knew what this guy was up to and couldn¡¯t help but think: ¡°It seems that Xin¡¯er is quite popular at Tianhai University!¡±


    A smile crept onto Ye Chenfeng¡¯s face as he retorted, ¡°Mister?


    I¡¯m your grandpa!


    It¡¯s just too bad I don¡¯t have a good grandson like you.¡±


    Ye Chenfeng was only twenty-five years old!


    Being called a mister by this unknown young man, how could he be in a good mood?


    Ding Mingfei¡¯s face darkened, and he asked directly, ¡°What is your relationship with Tang Xin?¡±


    ¡°Hey, isn¡¯t this grandkid just a motherfucking riot?


    What business is my affair with Xin¡¯er of yours?


    Get back to wherever you crawled out from.¡±


    ¡°Fine, you¡¯ve got guts, just wait until this evening party¡¯s over, and see how I deal with you.¡± Ding Mingfei, of course, wouldn¡¯t dare to start a brawl right there in the auditorium, considering the many distinguished guests from Tianhai attending the party.


    Watching Ding Mingfei stomp away in a rage, Ye Chenfeng helplessly touched his nose, not having expected to encounter such a grandkid just by coming to a party.


    After the brief interlude between Ye Chenfeng and Ding Mingfei passed, a male and female host took to the stage to announce the official start of tonight¡¯s party.


    One touching performance after another took the stage, but Ye Chenfeng had no interest in them¡ªhe was only waiting for Tang Xin¡¯s performance.


    When the party was half over, the female host took the stage and said, ¡°Next, let¡¯s welcome the sophomore beauty Tang Xin, to bring us a moving dance performance.¡±


    Tang Xin appeared in a flowing white chiffon dress, with light makeup that added a bewitching charm to her, like a celestial being from a painting, too ethereal for this world.


    The music slowly started to play, and Tang Xin¡¯s body moved like a fluttering butterfly, swaying gracefully with the music.


    Her eyes were filled with intense love, and she kept her attention focused on Ye Chenfeng in the audience.


    Each smile and gesture was infused with deep affection, making the guys down below drool, each fantasizing that Tang Xin¡¯s dance was for them.


    Ye Chenfeng felt it even more intensely, the girl¡¯s love for him touched the softest part of his heart, and he vowed never to let Tang Xin be sad again.


    The hazy stage lights gently sprinkled down, and the tempo of the music picked up, making Tang Xin¡¯s dancing all the more captivating.


    Ding Mingfei, sitting in the audience, clearly felt Tang Xin¡¯s gaze always fixed in Ye Chenfeng¡¯s direction.


    He had already regarded Tang Xin as his private possession, and at that moment, his hatred for Ye Chenfeng was through the roof.


    As the music came to an end, Tang Xin didn¡¯t walk offstage immediately but instead picked up the microphone, took a deep breath, and said, ¡°The dance tonight was dedicated to someone special.


    He is the most important person in my life, and Xin¡¯er promises to dance for him¡ªand only him¡ªfor the rest of her life.¡±


    The moment these words came out, the students instantly grew restless, and the teachers began whispering among themselves.


    Since when did the sophomore campus belle have a boyfriend?


    This left all the guys in a bitter state, as if their vinegar jars had been smashed.


    If only Tang Xin would dedicate a dance to them¡ªeven at the cost of three years of their lifespan, they¡¯d gladly accept!


    Ding Mingfei¡¯s expression grew even darker.


    He stood up from his seat and advanced toward the stage.


    Although he couldn¡¯t confront Ye Chenfeng just yet, he had thought up a way to make Ye Chenfeng lose face.


    As Ding Mingfei inexplicably walked up on stage, everyone¡¯s gaze turned to him, even suspecting that he was the one Tang Xin referred to.


    Otherwise, why would Ding Mingfei go up there and stir up trouble?


    Sear?h the N??eFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

 Chapter 68 - 68 68 Who will be the Laughingstock

    ?68: Chapter 68: Who will be the Laughingstock?


    (Please Recommend and Favorite) 68: Chapter 68: Who will be the Laughingstock?


    (Please Recommend and Favorite) ¡°Today is the centennial celebration evening of Tianhai University; shouldn¡¯t we prepare some creative performances?


    I, Ding Mingfei, will kick things off with a dazzling waltz by Chopin,¡± Ding Mingfei cleared his throat, his resonant voice filling the entire auditorium.


    Ding Mingfei is a well-known top student at Tianhai University, and his piano skill has reached a professional level.


    Many of the teachers sitting in the front row knew Ding Mingfei, and they all thought he took a sudden interest in performing a piece at the evening party, prompting them to start applauding.


    With the applause of the many teachers, the students below gradually began to join in the clapping, especially the female students of Tianhai University.


    In their eyes, Ding Mingfei was like a Prince Charming¡ª not only excellently graded, but also handsome, fully meeting their criteria for choosing a boyfriend.


    ¡°What act is Ding Mingfei putting on now?


    Isn¡¯t he trying to gain Tang Xin¡¯s favor?¡±


    ¡°Isn¡¯t that obvious?


    Ding Mingfei has been repeatedly rejected by Tang Xin.


    There¡¯s a saying, isn¡¯t there?


    You always want what you can¡¯t have.¡±


    ¡­


    The male students of Tianhai University muttered among themselves down below, Ding Mingfei was plainly showing off, and many of the guys felt annoyed!


    ¡°Xin¡¯er, this piano piece is for you,¡± Ding Mingfei said affectionately from the stage as he gazed at Tang Xin.


    Tang Xin frowned and said, ¡°Ding Mingfei, please address me by my full name, we aren¡¯t close.¡±


    A subtle smile flickered across Ding Mingfei¡¯s lips.


    He wasn¡¯t angered by Tang Xin¡¯s coldness; he wanted to show her that only he, Ding Mingfei, was worthy of her, Tang Xin.


    At the upper right of the stage stood a black grand piano.


    Ding Mingfei walked over gracefully and sat down, each movement embodying the essence of showing off, causing the boys below to feel nauseated while the girls seemed lovesick.


    Alas, these days any Tom, Dick, or Harry can play the role of Prince Charming, blissfully unaware that there aren¡¯t that many real Prince Charmings in this world ¨C many are just pretenders astride donkeys.


    As the piano began to resonate, Ding Mingfei started playing, his ten fingers expertly dancing across the keys, looking quite the part.


    The grand waltz by Chopin was played joyfully by Ding Mingfei; the main theme seemed like a group of carefree dancers until a little dog barges in, amusingly causing everyone to spin in circles¡­


    While playing, Ding Mingfei would occasionally glance at Tang Xin, his eyes conveying a deep longing.


    As the piece concluded, thunderous applause erupted from the audience.


    ¡°It was so beautiful, so wonderful to listen to, Ding Mingfei is truly the perfect man in our hearts,¡± gushed the girl students.


    ¡°Stop daydreaming, Ding Mingfei likes Tang Xin, we don¡¯t stand a chance.¡±


    ¡°Exactly!


    What about Tang Xin makes her too good for Ding Mingfei?


    Does she think she¡¯s so remarkable just because she¡¯s the beauty of Tianhai University?¡±


    ¡­


    The female students below were completely enchanted by Ding Mingfei¡¯s talent, as generally, boys who can play the piano and are into music are quite popular in the eyes of most girls.


    When the applause subsided, Ding Mingfei said, ¡°It¡¯s a bit monotonous just for me to play.


    Does anyone else want to come up and perform a piece?¡±


    What kind of a fool would go up to play?


    Ding Mingfei¡¯s piano skills were at a professional level; for them to play would be tantamount to masochism.


    Seeing no one willing to come forward, Ding Mingfei seemed quite pleased as he nodded and stepped down from the stage, approaching Ye Chenfeng.


    He politely said, ¡°My friend, would you like to come up and play a piece for us?


    If you don¡¯t know the first thing about piano, just pretend I never asked.¡±


    As Ding Mingfei stepped off the stage, everyone¡¯s gaze shifted with his movement, clearly hearing the words Ding Mingfei had spoken.


    Ding Mingfei aimed for just this effect¡ªif Ye Chenfeng admitted to knowing nothing about the piano, wouldn¡¯t that be a public humiliation?


    And if the other party stubbornly went on stage to play, it wouldn¡¯t matter; Ding Mingfei believed that with his current piano proficiency, apart from professional masters, basically no one in the amateur world could surpass him.


    Ye Chenfeng shrugged nonchalantly.


    To be honest, he really didn¡¯t want to stoop to the level of such riff-raff.


    In his view, the piano piece Ding Mingfei had just played failed to capture any of its essence.


    In his previous life, Ye Chenfeng received comprehensive training from the state, and calling him an all-around talent was no exaggeration.


    Rising from his seat, Ye Chenfeng said, ¡°Were you just playing cotton?


    Even someone playing cotton would sound better than you.¡±


    Boom!


    The moment these words were spoken, a stir erupted in the hall, and all eyes focused on Ye Chenfeng, as the teachers in the front rows turned their heads.


    ¡°Isn¡¯t that Ye Chenfeng?


    Why did he come to school today?¡±


    ¡°He can play the piano?


    He was just a troublemaker and a poor student back in the day.¡±


    ¡­


    Many teachers in the front recognized Ye Chenfeng.


    Back then, he was a headache for teachers at Tianhai University, causing countless troubles at school.


    However, these teachers were unaware that Ye Chenfeng was from the Ye family of Capital City.


    Had they known, not even a hundredfold courage would have allowed them to speak such words; to ordinary people, the Yes were a formidable entity.


    Ye Chenfeng ignored Ding Mingfei¡¯s displeased expression and walked straight to the stage, while Ding Mingfei thought viciously, ¡°I want to see what you can play?¡±


    ¡°Brother Chenfeng, can you, can you play the piano?¡± Seeing Ye Chenfeng ascend the stage, Tang Xin was covered in worry.


    She didn¡¯t want to see her Brother Chenfeng embarrassed in public.


    Ye Chenfeng touched his nose and said, ¡°I guess I know a bit!


    Let¡¯s give it a try.¡±


    Biting her lip, Tang Xin tugged at Ye Chenfeng¡¯s arm and said, ¡°Brother Chenfeng, maybe you shouldn¡¯t play!


    We don¡¯t have to stoop to Ding Mingfei¡¯s level.¡±


    ¡°Xiner, we are still on stage!


    You¡¯re pulling on me like this, and many people are watching you,¡± said Ye Chenfeng with a slight smile. S§×arch* The n??el Fire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Tang Xin then realized the situation, feeling the puzzled gazes from below, and her cheeks instantly turned rosy.


    ¡°No wonder Ding Mingfei is picking a fight with him.


    It seems the dance Tang Xin just performed was dedicated to him.¡±


    ¡°I feel this guy is much stronger than Ding Mingfei.


    I get annoyed every time I see Ding Mingfei¡¯s pretentious act.¡±


    ¡­


    After all, many people in the audience were not fools; with a little analysis, they could understand what was going on.


    Just when most thought Ye Chenfeng was making a fool of himself, the sound of the piano rose.


    This piece was composed by Ye Chenfeng in his past life during his spare time.


    The first half conveyed the fervor of a man, while the latter half expressed the tender love between a man and a woman, delivering a song of striking contrasts.


    The expressions on everyone¡¯s faces changed, especially the men.


    The passionate rhythm, like thousands of horses galloping across the plains, combined with the melodies played by Ye Chenfeng¡¯s Soul Force, made it seem as though every note could stir a man¡¯s soul, transporting them back to the battlefield, as if slaying enemies.


    Just as the melody reached an intensity that made it difficult to catch breath, the sensation of thousands of horses galloping suddenly transformed into a gently flowing creek.


    This calm and comfortable feeling made people want to close their eyes and savor it, particularly the women, as it ignited their desire for love.


    His slender fingers, as if each were a magician¡¯s wand, always managed to show the listener a different and wonderful world and immerse them in a fantastic space of marvel.

 Chapter 69 - 69 69 Revealing True Nature

    ?69: Chapter 69 Revealing True Nature 69: Chapter 69 Revealing True Nature The piano sound had already ceased abruptly, but whether it was Tang Xin on the stage or the teachers and students below, and even Ding Mingfei, who had wanted to see Ye Chenfeng made a fool of, were still closing their eyes.


    This wonderful piano sound was the most beautiful they had ever heard, even better than international pianists, so much so that they didn¡¯t want to return to reality from this enjoyment, as if the beautiful notes were still echoing in their ears.


    Ye Chenfeng¡¯s piano playing had reached an incredibly transcendent level, and since he had composed this piece himself, he was naturally able to evoke an unparalleled auditory pleasure with the use of Soul Force.


    If this piece were played by other piano masters, they definitely would not achieve this effect.


    The use of Soul Force within the piece was indispensable.


    ¡°Clap!


    Clap!


    Clap!


    Clap!


    Clap!¡ª¡ª¡±


    Someone from the audience started applauding first, and then everyone joined in, with many boys even standing on their chairs.


    The first half of the piece had ignited their passion, clapping in a rhythm that grew faster and faster, their hands turning red and painful, yet there was no sign of them stopping.


    The girls in the audience looked at Ye Chenfeng with affection in their eyes; now they believed the words claimed by Ye Chenfeng.


    Comparing Ding Mingfei¡¯s performance with Ye Chenfeng¡¯s, Ding Mingfei really seemed like he was playing with cotton!


    The teachers sitting in the front row, with puzzled expressions on their faces, wondered if this young man, who had reached the level of a piano master, was really that troublemaker from Tianhai University, Ye Chenfeng?


    Maybe he just looked alike; they were reluctant to accept this fact in their hearts.


    Standing on stage, Tang Xin¡¯s eyes sparkled with excitement, her face wearing a smug smile, as if she was the one who had played the piano just now!


    ¡°Chenfeng brother, could you always play the piano this well?


    Why didn¡¯t I ever know you could play?¡± Tang Xin pouted her lips, questioning with dissatisfaction.


    Beneath the stage, Ding Mingfei¡¯s face was ashen. S~ea??h the N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    How could he have expected that Ye Chenfeng¡¯s piano skills had reached such a level?


    This time, he had truly helped another to his own detriment, slapping his own face fiercely.


    After staring at Ye Chenfeng with a gloomy gaze for a moment, he silently left the auditorium.


    He was determined not to let Ye Chenfeng get away with it.


    After the humiliating events of the evening, his reputation at Tianhai University was bound to plummet; how could he tolerate that?


    He attributed all the reasons for this outcome to Ye Chenfeng.


    Ye Chenfeng¡¯s piano piece undoubtedly became the highlight of the evening, causing all subsequent performances, no matter how spectacular, to pale in comparison, similar to the difference between viewing scenery from a mountaintop versus from the foot of a mountain.


    As the evening ended, every guy and girl in the audience kept staring at Ye Chenfeng.


    Had it not been for Tang Xin standing by his side, there would have surely been many girls who¡¯d have come forward to ask for his number.


    After they walked out of the auditorium, Tang Xin pursed her lips and said, ¡°Chenfeng brother, it seems you¡¯re quite popular with the girls.


    Just now, the girls from our school were looking at you like they were looking at a plate of delicious food!¡±


    ¡°What?


    Are you jealous, Xin¡¯er?¡± Ye Chenfeng found it quite amusing to tease Tang Xin from time to time.


    Who knew that the next moment, Tang Xin would wrap her arms around Ye Chenfeng¡¯s arm, showing a sweet smile and saying, ¡°Xin¡¯er is not jealous!


    Chenfeng brother is really outstanding, plus I am your little woman.


    All I need is to stay by your side.¡±


    ¡°Why the rush to leave?


    Have you forgotten what I said just now?¡± Ye Chenfeng and Tang Xin had just left Tianhai University not long ago when four dark figures sprang out from the grass by the roadside.


    Since the path that Ye Chenfeng and Tang Xin took was rather secluded, with hardly any pedestrians around, and relying on the dim lights by the roadside, they could barely make out the speaker¡¯s appearance¡ªit was none other than Ding Mingfei!


    Behind him followed three individuals who seemed like small thugs from society, dressed in all sorts of tacky clothes with messy hair; they must be what¡¯s known as non-mainstream.


    ¡°Ding Mingfei, what do you want?


    I¡¯ve already said that I won¡¯t be your girlfriend, so stop bothering me from now on.¡± Seeing the newcomer was Ding Mingfei, Tang Xin immediately frowned.


    ¡°Tang Xin, you really put on an act of purity at school, how much did he pay to keep you?


    I¡¯ll offer double, as long as you can satisfy me in bed.¡± Ding Mingfei pointed at Ye Chenfeng and said.


    In school, Ding Mingfei always carried himself like a gentleman.


    Tang Xin was initially just annoyed by his persistent advances, but now that Ding Mingfei had shown his true colors, she felt utterly disgusted, wondering how many other women had fallen prey to someone like Ding Mingfei¡­


    ¡°Ding Mingfei, you¡¯re shameless,¡± Tang Xin said, her fair face flushing with anger.


    ¡°So what if I¡¯m shameless?


    As long as I get to enjoy your body, that¡¯s all that matters,¡± Ding Mingfei retorted with a vile smile, then turned to Ye Chenfeng and added, ¡°If you know what¡¯s good for you, kowtow and apologize to me, and leave Tang Xin behind.


    Do that, and I¡¯ll let you off the hook tonight.¡±


    Ye Chenfeng walked up to Ding Mingfei and said with a cold smile, ¡°And what if I say I don¡¯t want to?¡±


    ¡°Then you¡¯ll get to enjoy the pleasure of having your bones broken,¡± Ding Mingfei replied, without a hint of worry.


    After all, his group including himself totaled four people ¨C couldn¡¯t they handle just one person?


    That would be absurd.


    ¡°Crack, crack, crack, crack¡ª¡±


    No sooner had Ding Mingfei finished speaking than Ye Chenfeng made his move, locking the other man¡¯s arms and gently twisting them, eliciting the sound of breaking bones from Ding Mingfei¡¯s limbs.


    ¡°Is this the kind of enjoyment you were talking about?¡± Ye Chenfeng asked with an indifferent smile.


    Ye Chenfeng moved so fast that Ding Mingfei¡¯s reaction was delayed, and after a good while, a pig-like scream of agony escaped his throat.


    His arms hung limply as he shouted, ¡°What are you waiting for?


    Get him!¡±


    But to Ding Mingfei¡¯s despair, Ye Chenfeng quickly knocked down the reinforcements Ding Mingfei had brought, finishing them off in less than a minute.


    ¡°How about it?


    Ready to enjoy the pleasure of broken bones again?


    Does it feel incredibly good?¡± Ye Chenfeng asked with a smile.


    By now, Ding Mingfei surely understood the principle that a wise man does not fight when the odds are against him¡ªit wasn¡¯t the time to be tough.


    He hurriedly said, ¡°I was blind to your strength, this won¡¯t happen again.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re not answering the question.


    I¡¯m asking you, does it feel good?¡± Ye Chenfeng demanded coldly.


    ¡°Good, good, good,¡± Ding Mingfei hastily replied.


    ¡°Since it feels so good, I¡¯ll make sure you get more than enough,¡± Ye Chenfeng said as he lifted his leg and kicked at Ding Mingfei¡¯s knees.


    Ye Chenfeng was never one to seek out trouble, but if trouble came to him, he wouldn¡¯t hesitate to deal with it decisively.

 Chapter 70 - 70 70 Happiness is That Simple Please Recommend and Collect

    ?70: Chapter 70 Happiness is That Simple (Please Recommend and Collect) 70: Chapter 70 Happiness is That Simple (Please Recommend and Collect) Looking at Ding Mingfei, who was lying on the ground and wailing in pain, along with the three helpers he had found, Ye Chenfeng placed his palm on the foreheads of each of them in turn.


    Soul Force radiated from his hands, and soon after, the faces of Ding Mingfei and the other three showed a foolish expression, their eyes filled with confusion.


    This was a new ability that Ye Chenfeng gained after his Soul Force broke through to the Fourth Level, which allowed him to destroy the brain nerves of others with his Soul Force, turning them into idiots.


    For someone like Ding Mingfei, who Ye Chenfeng considered trash, he couldn¡¯t even be bothered to kill.


    However, considering Tang Xin¡¯s safety at school in the future, he still needed to take some measures, so turning Ding Mingfei and the others into idiots was the best choice available.


    Tang Xin¡¯s face was filled with confusion, as she always felt that her brother Chenfeng was becoming more and more mysterious, but she didn¡¯t ask Ye Chenfeng about it.


    She only needed to be the good little woman to Ye Chenfeng, knowing that if her brother Chenfeng wanted to tell her something, he would naturally do so when the time came.


    This incident, from another perspective, reflected that Tang Xin was a smart little woman.


    She knew that men didn¡¯t like women who were always nagging and had to dig deep into every matter.


    ¡°Hehehe, brother, let¡¯s play hide-and-seek!¡± said Ding Mingfei, who had been turned into an idiot by Ye Chenfeng, forgetting even the pain in his body, drooling from his mouth, and crawling in front of Ye Chenfeng, speaking in an indistinct voice.


    ¡°Xin¡¯er, let¡¯s go,¡± Ye Chenfeng said to Tang Xin beside him, paying no further attention to Ding Mingfei and the others.


    Tang Xin obediently hooked her arm through Ye Chenfeng¡¯s.


    Having already witnessed Ye Chenfeng¡¯s methods last time, there was no fear on her face, but rather a faint happiness, because she knew that her brother Chenfeng had disabled Ding Mingfei and his companions for her sake.


    Having such a big man shielding her from the wind and rain, she felt very secure.


    ¡°Brother Chenfeng, let¡¯s go have something to eat,¡± Tang Xin said after walking for about five or six minutes, blinking her big eyes hopefully at Ye Chenfeng.


    Near Tianhai University, there was a street full of food stalls, with all kinds of delicious snacks that were both tasty and inexpensive.


    It was a popular gathering place for students, as many college students were not from wealthy families and couldn¡¯t afford luxurious places for dates with their girlfriends.


    However, eating at the snack street had its own charm for young couples, and even white-collar workers who had entered society would often visit this street for a bite to eat.


    Tang Xin, holding onto Ye Chenfeng¡¯s arm, walked down the bustling snack street.


    The businesses there were thriving, many of them patronized by sweet, affectionate couples.


    ¡°Brother Chenfeng, I want hot and sour soup,¡± Tang Xin said, pulling Ye Chenfeng to a stall selling it, in front of which were some scattered tables and chairs for customers to use while eating.


    The stall owner, a man in his sixties with a face full of wrinkles, showed a kind smile as Ye Chenfeng and Tang Xin approached.


    ¡°Young man, do you want a bowl of hot and sour soup?¡± he asked.


    ¡°Two bowls, please,¡± Ye Chenfeng replied politely.


    ¡°Ah, young man, it looks like it¡¯s your first time here for hot and sour soup!¡± The old man pointed to a sign next to the stall that read ¡°Couples¡¯ Hot and Sour Soup¡± in bold characters.


    He explained patiently, ¡°Most of those who come to my stand are couples.


    It¡¯s meant for two to share one big bowl.


    If you don¡¯t believe me, just look at the other customers here.¡±


    Indeed, seated in front of the stall were couples, each pair sharing a single bowl of soup, something Ye Chenfeng had truly failed to notice until now.


    Ye Chenfeng glanced at Tang Xin next to him, her cheeks flushed, clearly having brought Ye Chenfeng here to this couples¡¯ hot and sour soup stall on purpose.


    The old man, seeing the reactions of Ye Chenfeng and Tang Xin, immediately understood the situation.


    His face took on a look as if he were lost in memories, sighed, and said, ¡°Young man, you should feel blessed to have such a girlfriend.


    I remember when I was young, my girlfriend would never deign to eat at a street stall with me.


    I could only work furiously to make money and take her to many upscale places, and in the end, she still left with someone wealthy.


    Even now, I remain single.


    Thinking back on my youth, I decided to open this couples¡¯ hot and sour soup stall here on this snack street.¡±


    Perhaps it was Ye Chenfeng and Tang Xin¡¯s presence that touched the old man¡¯s soul, prompting him to reminisce about his younger days and talk incessantly to them.


    ¡°Okay, boss, then give us a bowl of hot and sour soup!¡± Ye Chenfeng was also moved by the old man¡¯s stories from his youth.


    The old man served up a bowl of hot and sour soup and handed it to Ye Chenfeng, saying, ¡°Young man, you¡¯ve got a good girlfriend there, make sure to cherish her!¡±


    Tang Xin, with her arm linked through Ye Chenfeng¡¯s, leaned closer into him, her face beaming with happiness.


    For her, perhaps just eating a bowl of hot and sour soup every day with her brother Chenfeng was happiness enough. S§×ar?h the N??eFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    She didn¡¯t need Ye Chenfeng to buy her designer bags, luxury cars¡ªfor her, as long as she had Ye Chenfeng, everything was blissful.


    The two found a free seat and sat down.


    Tang Xin spoke sweetly, ¡°Chenfeng brother, let¡¯s eat!¡±


    ¡°Xin¡¯er, it¡¯s just a bowl of hot and sour soup, you don¡¯t have to be so happy, do you?¡± Ye Chenfeng asked.


    ¡°Of course, I¡¯m happy because I¡¯m eating with you, Chenfeng brother, and we¡¯re even sharing the same bowl,¡± Tang Xin said, as if it were the most natural thing in the world, just like the happiness that radiated from her face.


    The hot and sour soup had an incredibly delightful taste.


    In his previous life, Ye Chenfeng was not only versed in literature and martial arts, but his cooking skills had also been specially trained by the state.


    Once, he even disguised himself as a chef and worked in a seven-star hotel.


    While perhaps the flavor of this bowl of hot and sour soup was not exceptionally delicious, if one tasted it with heart, they could feel the emotions embedded within.


    The combination of sourness and spiciness reminded Ye Chenfeng of the things from his last life he least wished to recall.


    In the days since his rebirth, Ye Chenfeng tried to shut out some memories from his previous life.


    In fact, in his last life, he had a girlfriend named Luo Xueqi.


    Luo Xueqi wasn¡¯t just Ye Chenfeng¡¯s girlfriend; she was also his partner.


    He remembered promising her on their last mission that he would definitely return alive¡­


    who knows how Xueqi was faring in the world five hundred years later?


    ¡°Chenfeng brother, why do you seem upset?¡± Tang Xin, seeing the somewhat desolate look on Ye Chenfeng¡¯s face, couldn¡¯t help but ask.


    Ye Chenfeng came back to his senses, gave a faint smile, and said, ¡°Xin¡¯er, I¡¯m fine, just recalling some things from the past inadvertently.¡±


    ¡°Xin¡¯er, don¡¯t just look at me!


    Let¡¯s eat our hot and sour soup!¡± Ye Chenfeng knew he could no longer go back to five hundred years later, and all he hoped was that Xueqi could live every day happily in that era.

 Chapter 71 - 71 71 Monkey in Trouble Seeking Recommendations

    ?71: Chapter 71 Monkey in Trouble (Seeking Recommendations) 71: Chapter 71 Monkey in Trouble (Seeking Recommendations) After finishing the hot and sour soup, Ye Chenfeng and Tang Xin returned to the villa.


    Watching Tang Xin enter her room, Ye Chenfeng made a phone call to Monkey, urgently needing his help with the upcoming product launch!


    The call connected quickly, although the voice on the other end was blurry, as though Monkey was drunk: ¡°Hello, who, who are you?


    Don¡¯t, don¡¯t bother me, I don¡¯t have time for you right now.¡±


    ¡°Monkey, what¡¯s going on?¡± Ye Chenfeng frowned and asked.


    ¡°Boss?


    Are you the boss?¡± Monkey¡¯s voice was clearly muddled by alcohol.


    Ye Chenfeng didn¡¯t want to waste any more time talking.


    He asked for Monkey¡¯s location over the phone and then hurried out the door.


    With Monkey in this state, it was impossible to get any clear information over the phone.


    Besides, Ye Chenfeng genuinely regarded Monkey as a brother.


    Hearing Monkey¡¯s tone on the phone, he sensed something was wrong, so he had to go and see for himself.


    Based on Monkey¡¯s mumbled responses on the phone, Ye Chenfeng barely managed to determine that Monkey was at the Blue Sky Bar.


    The Blue Sky Bar in Tianhai was a low-end club, teeming with a mixed crowd.


    From what Ye Chenfeng remembered, the bars Monkey usually frequented were upscale spots in Tianhai.


    This abnormal choice alone made Ye Chenfeng even more certain that Monkey was in some kind of trouble.


    At that moment, the piercing music inside Blue Sky Bar roared loudly.


    Men and women in the dance floor moved non-stop to the thumping music, dressed as if they were all prostitutes, with the men closing in on their targets, groping over the women¡¯s bodies.


    In the bar, this was quite normal.


    Everyone was dancing in the middle of the dance floor, and you could even touch a few women you didn¡¯t know.


    The women who came to bars were of course very open, otherwise, why would they say if you¡¯re looking for a one-night stand, go to a bar.


    Sitting at a more secluded seat inside the bar, Monkey kept pouring mixed drinks into his mouth, sometimes missing his lips and drenching his clothes.


    His whole shirt was soaked with alcohol. Sear?h the N??elFir§×.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Not far away, a woman with a so-so figure and heavy makeup eyed Monkey¡¯s direction.


    Next to her stood a bald man.


    The woman whispered in the man¡¯s ear, ¡°Honey, looks like we could have a catch tonight.


    See that guy with the monkey face?


    He¡¯s completely drunk.


    I¡¯ll go keep him company later and take the opportunity to extort some money from him.¡±


    This pair was comprised of local riffraff and a tough cookie, who were known to extort money from others in the bar.


    Nobody dared to speak up since it was rumored that the bald man¡¯s brother was the leader of the Dragon Tooth Association.


    The Dragon Tooth Association in Tianhai was at best a third-rate gang, with only three to four hundred members.


    But even so, ordinary people couldn¡¯t afford to offend them, and everyone followed the adage that losing money was better than inviting disaster.


    If you got extorted, then so be it, as long as you were safe.


    That was the mindset everyone adopted.


    The heavily made-up woman, twisting her body that she thought was slender, sat down next to Monkey.


    She raised her leg clad in red stockings and cooed in a whiny voice, ¡°Hey handsome, why are you drinking alone?


    Do you want me to keep you company?


    I can satisfy you in every way!¡±


    Monkey poured another mouthful of mixed drinks, the strong taste of alcohol spreading on his taste buds.


    He looked up at the heavily made-up woman next to him and kicked her off the chair, shouting, ¡°Go to hell, I never pay for hookers, and neither do I need any.


    Go home, look in the mirror, and piss off.¡±


    ¡°Ouch~¡± The heavily made-up woman fell to the ground with a painful cry.


    The bald thug who had been watching the scene hurried over, followed by four burly men.


    With nine blue dragons tattooed on his bald head, the man walked up to Monkey with a fierce expression and said, ¡°Bro, which group do you belong to?


    Do you realize you just kicked my wife?


    How do you think we should settle this?¡±


    ¡°Heh heh heh¡ª¡± Monkey let out a laugh from his throat, pointing at the bald man, he asked, ¡°She¡¯s your wife?


    You let your wife work as a prostitute?¡±


    With a crisp ¡°smack,¡± the bald man slapped Monkey across the face, cursing, ¡°Damn it, won¡¯t take you to see the coffin to shed tears, huh?


    If you can cough up a hundred thousand today, I won¡¯t hold it against you.¡±


    A red handprint appeared on Monkey¡¯s right cheek.


    Still wearing a smile at the corner of his mouth, he didn¡¯t pay any more attention to the bald man.


    Picking up the mixed drink from the table in front of him, he poured another mouthful down his throat, his eyes filled with a certain pain.


    ¡°Don¡¯t play the fool with me, kid.


    You want a drink, don¡¯t you?


    I¡¯ll make sure you get your fill.¡± The bald man picked up a bucket used for ice cubes, dumped all the ice out, then filled the bucket to the brim with liquor.


    He ordered the four brawny men behind him, ¡°Make sure he gets a good taste of a whole bucket.¡±


    The four men, upon hearing the bald man¡¯s order, showed a mocking smile and approached Monkey.


    They grabbed his head and forced it down into the bucket full of liquor.


    Monkey¡¯s limbs immediately struggled, but his meager strength was no match against the four burly men.


    His head was pushed into the liquid, and within moments, he found it hard to breathe, almost feeling suffocated.


    Seeing Monkey¡¯s struggles growing weaker, the bald man said, ¡°Let him come up for air, don¡¯t suffocate him to death.¡±


    The four men lifted Monkey¡¯s head out of the liquor.


    His face was beet red, his eyes half closed, and his breath from his nostrils was very erratic.


    The bald man, satisfied, patted Monkey¡¯s cheek, asking, ¡°How was it?


    Want to enjoy some more?¡±


    ¡°Pft¡ª¡± with that sound,


    Monkey spat the mouthful of liquor he had been holding directly into the bald man¡¯s face, slurring, ¡°The liquor¡¯s quite tasty.¡±


    The bald man wiped his face, clearing the liquid off, and barked, ¡°Give him some more ¡®enjoyment¡¯.¡±


    Monkey¡¯s face showed a wan smile as he murmured, ¡°Drink to my fill while I have the wine.¡±


    ¡°Glub, glub, glub¡ª¡±


    No sooner had he spoken than Monkey¡¯s head was pushed back into the bucket full of liquor.


    ¡°Didn¡¯t you ask around about who I am?


    Press him down to death,¡± the bald man¡¯s forehead bulged with veins, clearly enraged by Monkey¡¯s actions just now.


    The commotion on Monkey¡¯s side had attracted the attention of everyone in the bar, but no one dared to step in, not even the onlookers.


    Even those who had no idea who the bald man was and initially wanted to play hero, after being reminded by those around them, all shrank back like frostbitten eggplants, completely deflated.

 Chapter 72 - 72 72 Rage Please Vote and Favorite

    ?72: Chapter 72: Rage (Please Vote and Favorite) 72: Chapter 72: Rage (Please Vote and Favorite) The bald man saw that Monkey had stopped struggling, and he didn¡¯t instruct his men to pull Monkey¡¯s head out from the bucket.


    After a little while, the bald man signaled the four middle-aged men to step aside, and he personally grabbed Monkey¡¯s hair, yanking his head out of the wine-filled bucket.


    By this point, Monkey was barely clinging to life, with just a breath of air left in his nostrils.


    He struggled to open his tightly shut eyes, and his quivering lips were unable to form a single word.


    ¡°Slap, slap¡ª¡± with two slaps, the bald man struck Monkey across the face before revealing a hint of satisfaction.


    He reached into Monkey¡¯s pocket, pulled out a wallet, counted the money inside, and cursed discontentedly, ¡°Damn it, turns out he¡¯s a broke bastard; how come there¡¯s only five thousand yuan?¡±


    The bald man, clutching Monkey¡¯s hair, flung him to the ground where Monkey¡¯s head made a ¡°bang¡ª¡± as it collided with the floor, instantly drawing blood.


    ¡°Ptooey¡ª¡± the bald man looked down at Monkey, who was half-dead, and spat on him, cursing under his breath, ¡°Kid, next time you go out, bring an extra pair of eyes.


    If I see you again, I won¡¯t let you off so easily.¡±


    The bald man was about to stuff the stack of five thousand yuan into his pocket, when he suddenly felt his wrist get grabbed, rendering him unable to move. S§×arch* The n??el Fire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    He sharply turned his head, only to see a handsome man in his mid-twenties standing behind him, the man¡¯s face was an icy mask, and furious flames churned in his dark eyes, making the bald man involuntarily swallow.


    The newcomer was none other than Ye Chenfeng!


    When he had just stepped into Blue Sky Bar, he happened to witness the bald man tugging on Monkey¡¯s hair, plundering the wallet from Monkey¡¯s pocket.


    ¡°Who is that guy?


    Does he have a death wish or something?


    This isn¡¯t the way to be a hero!¡±


    ¡°He surely doesn¡¯t know of the bald man¡¯s infamy; he¡¯s bound to get beaten into a bloody pulp by the bald man and his crew.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s been ages since I¡¯ve seen such a violent scene; looks like there¡¯s a good show to watch today.¡±


    ¡­


    The other customers in Blue Sky Bar all thought that Ye Chenfeng was courting death, and they watched with the excitement of onlookers; after all, there are many who love to watch the world burn, especially in a place like a bar.


    It took the bald man about ten seconds to realize he had been incredibly embarrassed.


    The fair-skinned man in front of him seemed like nothing more than a pretty boy, and, besides, the four guys under his command were skilled fighters from the Dragon Tooth Association, whom he had gone to great lengths to borrow from his brother, the chief of the Dragon Tooth Association, to show off his power.


    Just as the bald man was about to scold Ye Chenfeng, there was a ¡°crack, crack¡ª¡± sound of breaking bones from his wrist.


    The noisy music in the bar had already been halted, and the eerie sound was clearly audible, causing many to forget to breathe for a moment.


    ¡°Ahhh¡ª¡± It was only when the bald man let out a heart-wrenching scream from his throat that the silence was shattered.


    ¡°Let go of my hand, let go of my hand,¡± the bald man felt as if his right wrist had been crushed by a speeding train, shattering his bones to dust.


    Ye Chenfeng gently released his grip, revealing the bald man¡¯s right wrist transformed into a lump of soft flesh, as if his palm and arm were no longer connected, with the bones at the wrist completely pulverized.


    How staggering must Ye Chenfeng¡¯s strength have been?


    Adult bones are very hard, normally leading to fractures rather easily, but to reduce an adult¡¯s bones to powder with human strength is exceedingly difficult.


    The bald man¡¯s veins bulged with agony, tears welled in his eyes, the pain exceeded anything he could bear, he cried out from his throat, ¡°What are you four standing around for?


    Beat him to death, I want to cripple this bastard¡¯s limbs, make it so he can only crawl on the ground for the rest of his life.¡±


    Following the bald man¡¯s pained cry, the four men snapped out of their shock, their fists large as casserole pots swinging towards Ye Chenfeng.


    Ye Chenfeng casually picked up a beer bottle from the table; it shattered over the first man¡¯s head, the man at the forefront saw stars as blood cascaded down his face like a waterfall.


    As the second man approached, Ye Chenfeng¡¯s bottle had turned into sharp glass shards from breaking over the first man¡¯s head and plunged directly into the second man¡¯s face.


    The sharp glass pierced deep into the flesh of the second man¡¯s face, blinding both eyes, his face a bloody, indistinguishable mush, as he rolled frantically on the ground.


    When Ye Chenfeng saw Monkey being treated this way, rage completely filled him; he knew that in Monkey¡¯s heart, he was truly respected as a boss, and Ye Chenfeng likewise saw Monkey as a real brother.


    How could Ye Chenfeng not be furious when his brother was bullied to such an extent?


    The bloody and violent methods Ye Chenfeng employed floored two men, causing the remaining two to hesitate, their steps halting, fear creeping into their hearts despite their daily existence on the edge of the knife, blood in their mouths.


    A cold smile played on Ye Chenfeng¡¯s lips, a smile that felt bone-chilling to anyone who saw it, as though it could freeze their very bodies, sending shivers down their spines.


    ¡°Anyone who dares mess with my brother, Ye Chenfeng, will regret being born into this world.¡±


    This time, Ye Chenfeng initiated the attack, charging at the last two hesitant men; in the blink of an eye, he was upon them, executing simple, brutal movements that snapped the remaining two men¡¯s arms and shattered their legs.


    Monkey lay on the ground, propped up by a chair behind him, watching his boss Ye Chenfeng avenge him in rage, an indescribable feeling warming his heart, uttering so softly only he could hear, ¡°Boss, boss, I¡¯m just trouble for you, aren¡¯t I?


    I thought there was nothing left in this world worth clinging to, I nearly forgot the bond between you and me.¡±


    The bald man and his woman trembled at the sight of Ye Chenfeng¡¯s display of violent beauty, their legs shaking; the bald man even wet himself, his mind blank with fear except for the terror gripping him.


    The Blue Sky Bar echoed with agonized screams; Ye Chenfeng showed no mercy to these people, knowing they were the ones who had done this to his brother, Monkey.

 Chapter 73 - 73 73 Who Saw It

    ?73: Chapter 73 Who Saw It?


    73: Chapter 73 Who Saw It?


    Ye Chenfeng turned around and strolled leisurely to the bald man, stretched out his right hand, and placed his palm on the smooth dome of the bald man¡¯s head, caressing it before saying coldly, ¡°The tattoo on your head is quite nice-looking.¡±


    The bald man¡¯s body shivered, his face turned ghastly pale, and with trembling lips, he said, ¡°Brother, it¡¯s said that conflict leads to friendship.


    My brother is the president of the Dragon Tooth Association.


    How about we become friends and let this matter slide?¡±


    The bald man¡¯s heart was in his throat, and the ruthless methods displayed by Ye Chenfeng completely intimidated him; now he just wanted to get through this safely.


    As the saying goes, ¡®a gentleman¡¯s revenge is not too late even after ten years.¡¯ If he could just get through tonight, he could always ask the Dragon Tooth Association to seek vengeance for him later!


    ¡°Dragon Tooth Association?¡± Ye Chenfeng repeated with a questioning tone, then mockingly said, ¡°Never heard of it.¡±


    ¡°Since you¡¯ve done this to my brother, I ought to collect some interest, shouldn¡¯t I?


    I¡¯m also a reasonable man.


    Don¡¯t you agree?¡±


    Ye Chenfeng¡¯s palm slapped rhythmically on the bald man¡¯s head, sending chills across his scalp and filling his heart with an ominous premonition.


    There was a loud ¡°bang¡ª¡±


    Just as the bald man was about to speak, Ye Chenfeng pressed his head down and slammed it violently against the glass table.


    ¡°Crash¡ª¡±


    The glass table shattered instantly, the bald man¡¯s head was impaled with glass shards, and he fainted before he could even cry out in pain.


    After such an impact, even if the bald man was lucky enough not to die, he was probably going to be left with significant cognitive impairments.


    The Blue Sky Bar patrons, who had been ready for a good show, hadn¡¯t anticipated an outcome like this.


    They had all thought it was Ye Chenfeng who would get beaten up by the bald man and his crew, but now, it was the heads of the ferocious bald thugs that had been split open.


    Ye Chenfeng rotated his wrist, his face as calm as a serene sky, as if nothing had happened just moments ago.


    The Blue Sky Bar fell silent; the customers who had been enjoying the spectacle didn¡¯t dare to so much as breathe heavily, realizing the pale-faced man before them was a force to be reckoned with.


    Each was afraid of angering Ye Chenfeng, leading to collateral damage.


    Ye Chenfeng¡¯s gaze shifted to the bald man¡¯s woman.


    The heavily made-up woman, trembling and frightened, her large bosom shaking, approached Ye Chenfeng and said, ¡°We shouldn¡¯t have offended your brother.


    We were wrong.


    I can spend the night with you to make it up, I assure you that you will be satisfied.¡±


    The cheap perfume on the heavily made-up woman made Ye Chenfeng wrinkle his nose and furrow his brows.


    If it weren¡¯t for the fact that he generally refrained from hitting women under normal circumstances, she would already have met the same fate as the bald man and his gang.


    Ye Chenfeng ignored the bald man¡¯s woman, walked over to Monkey, helped him to his feet, and smoothly infused a stream of Soul Force into Monkey¡¯s body.


    Monkey only felt a warm sensation throughout his body; the chaotic breathing through his nose evened out, and slowly, strength returned to his limbs.


    He knew this must be his boss helping him and couldn¡¯t help but say, ¡°Boss, I¡ª¡±


    Ye Chenfeng cut off Monkey¡¯s words, asking, ¡°Monkey, what are you planning to do with this woman?¡±


    Monkey looked at the mutilated bald men lying on the ground and then at the trembling woman, saying, ¡°Boss, you¡¯ve avenged me.


    We don¡¯t need to stoop to the level of such a woman.¡±


    ¡°Aren¡¯t you going to disappear from our sight?¡± Ye Chenfeng coldly ordered the heavily made-up woman.


    The woman, upon hearing Ye Chenfeng¡¯s words, as if she had heard the most wonderful sound in this world, scrambled and rolled her way towards the outside of the Blue Sky Bar, revealing the scenery under her skirt to everyone present in the process.


    ¡°Beep beep, beep beep, beep beep¡ª¡±


    The crisp sound of the police siren grew louder as it approached Blue Sky Bar, surely someone present had called the police for them to arrive so quickly.


    Ye Chenfeng¡¯s eyebrows furrowed as he scanned his gaze over all the patrons, and whether male or female, anyone caught by Ye Chenfeng¡¯s gaze felt as though they were about to wet themselves from fear.


    ¡°It was them, it was them who committed violence here, you must stand up for us!¡±


    The bald thug¡¯s woman, who had already left Blue Sky Bar, turned back at the sound of the police siren, and accompanied the police on their entrance into the bar, pointing at Ye Chenfeng and Monkey in front of the officers.


    That thugs would need to rely on the police for help, such a thing was truly a first for a young woman getting married!


    The leading officer was a strikingly impressive policewoman.


    As her gaze followed the bald thug¡¯s woman and settled on Ye Chenfeng and Monkey, a smile that others couldn¡¯t catch surfaced on her face.


    She said, ¡°Ye Chenfeng, we meet again?


    I just knew you couldn¡¯t escape from the palm of my hand.¡±


    This policewoman was none other than Yao Suman.


    Ever since she saw Ye Chenfeng again at the Zhaos a few days ago, she had been thinking about ways to teach Ye Chenfeng a lesson.


    She was determined to vent the frustration of the humiliation from three years ago when Ye Chenfeng saw her naked.


    Ye Chenfeng truly hadn¡¯t expected to encounter Yao Suman so soon again.


    Could this be what they call a narrow escape for the adversaries?


    However, when Yao Suman saw the miserable state of the bald thugs on the ground, she couldn¡¯t help but look at Ye Chenfeng with suspicion.


    She clearly remembered how poor Ye Chenfeng¡¯s skills were, recalling the time three years ago when Ye Chenfeng had barged into the women¡¯s changing room at the police station and she had beaten him up! sea??h th§× N??elFir§×.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Could such a guy have managed to take all these people down?


    And with such cruel and violent means?


    ¡°Are you going to arrest them or not?


    These two are the perpetrators of the assault,¡± the bald thug¡¯s woman shouted in impatience at the police¡¯s inaction.


    That woman was really shameless.


    Monkey had graciously let her off the hook, and yet she had the face to come back?


    Yao Suman, dissatisfied, glanced at the noisy woman beside her.


    She knew all too well the notoriety of the bald thugs in this area, as did Yao Suman; she naturally realized that this woman was no good either.


    She ordered her fellow officers, ¡°Take them all in.¡±


    ¡°Officer Yao, on what grounds are you arresting us?


    We haven¡¯t committed any crime, have we?¡± Ye Chenfeng shrugged his shoulders and asked.


    ¡°Haven¡¯t committed any crime?


    This is intentional assault,¡± Yao Suman raised her voice slightly.


    Although she didn¡¯t believe Ye Chenfeng could have taken down these people, this was a good opportunity to teach Ye Chenfeng a lesson.


    She planned to abuse her power to settle a personal score, deciding to take everyone back to the police station first.


    ¡°Intentional assault?


    Who here saw that?


    Or did you see it happen?


    It seems you only just arrived, Officer Yao!¡± Ye Chenfeng sneered and asked.


    Yao Suman scanned the surrounding patrons, and one by one they all lowered their heads; none of them wanted to offend Ye Chenfeng, the formidable man.


    The bloody and violent scenes from before were still fresh in their minds!

 Chapter 74 - 74 74 Lesson

    ?74: Chapter 74: Lesson 74: Chapter 74: Lesson Yao Suman bit her silver teeth tightly with anger, pulled out a pair of handcuffs from her waist, and directly clamped them onto Ye Chenfeng¡¯s wrists as she exclaimed, ¡°I am a police officer, and I now suspect you of intentional injury, so you must come to the police station with me.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t just stand there, take them all back for me,¡± Yao Suman ordered, pointing at the Monkey and the bald guy among others, directing the police officers behind her.


    Upon hearing the order, the group of officers immediately sprang into action.


    Yao Suman¡¯s fiery temper was infamous in the police station, and they dared not be the least bit negligent.


    ¡°Boss, it¡¯s my fault you¡¯re in this mess,¡± Monkey said in a low voice next to Ye Chenfeng, full of remorse.


    Ye Chenfeng nudged Monkey¡¯s chest with his elbow and smiled nonchalantly, ¡°Monkey, do we really need to talk about this between us?


    I know you must have run into some trouble?


    After we finish up at the police station, you can tell me all about it.


    I can¡¯t be calling you brother for nothing, can I?¡±


    A touch of emotion flashed in Monkey¡¯s eyes, filled with pain, and he raised his voice slightly, ¡°Yes, Boss.


    Having a boss like you in this life is a blessing from my former life, Monkey.¡±


    ¡°Monkey, that sounds like you¡¯re proposing to me.


    Let me make it clear, I¡¯m really not interested in men,¡± Ye Chenfeng joked, then his expression turned serious, ¡°Monkey, I¡¯m not just your boss, I¡¯m your brother.¡±


    ¡°Enough talk, come with me quickly,¡± Yao Suman said as she dragged Ye Chenfeng out of the Blue Sky Bar.


    Watching the back of Ye Chenfeng¡¯s retreating figure, Monkey¡¯s previously demoralized heart once again began to show signs of life, deeply moved by Ye Chenfeng¡¯s brotherly affection.


    The police station Yao Suman belonged to was the Southern Sub-bureau of Tianhai.


    After about half an hour¡¯s drive in four police cars, they arrived safely at the Sub-bureau.


    In the office of the Southern Sub-bureau, the tyrannosaur Yao Suman commanded the officers, ¡°Take their statements.


    I want to personally interrogate this suspect.¡±


    Yao Suman glanced at Ye Chenfeng beside her, a malicious smile appearing at the corners of her mouth, thinking, ¡°Just wait until we get into the interrogation room; I¡¯ll show you how I deal with you.¡±


    ¡°Officer, this has nothing to do with my boss, if you need to interrogate someone, interrogate me,¡± Monkey said, gallantly stepping forward.


    Ye Chenfeng waved his hand at Monkey, saying, ¡°Monkey, this isn¡¯t your concern.


    Whatever the police comrade says goes¡ªwe are law-abiding citizens.¡±


    Yao Suman said to the group of police officers, ¡°Don¡¯t disturb me later when I¡¯m interrogating the suspect.


    Your job is just to properly record these people¡¯s statements.¡±


    Kidding me?


    Our fierce female dragon, Comrade Yao Suman, is looking to give Ye Chenfeng a good torturing in the interrogation room!


    How could she let anyone else disturb that!


    Of course, there are surveillance cameras in the interrogation room, and Yao Suman even went out of her way to turn them off!


    Yao Suman is the captain of the Southern Sub-bureau; no one would dare to interfere with her decision to temporarily disable the surveillance.


    In the interrogation room, Ye Chenfeng sat on a chair with handcuffs on his wrists, his gaze moving up and down as he studied the tyrannical woman before him.


    ¡°What are you looking at?¡± Yao Suman¡¯s brows furrowed tightly.


    She noticed Ye Chenfeng¡¯s scrutinizing eyes, and it reminded her of three years ago when he had seen every inch of her.


    Now it felt as if she were standing there without a shred of clothing.


    Ye Chenfeng shrugged his shoulders and said, ¡°Officer Yao, didn¡¯t you want to interrogate me?


    If I¡¯m not looking at you, then who should I be looking at?¡±


    Yao Suman clenched her fists, a cold smile emerging at the corner of her mouth, ¡°Ye Chenfeng, today I¡¯m going to settle the old score with you from three years ago right here.¡±


    ¡°Officer Yao, are you saying that you¡¯re ready to mix personal grievances with your duty?


    The incident three years ago was purely accidental,¡± Ye Chenfeng explained.


    ¡°I don¡¯t care whether it was an accident or not.


    Today, I have to let out this anger.¡± When women lose their temper, there¡¯s no reasoning with them, be they female police officers or female vagabonds, they all act the same when they get upset.


    ¡°Officer Yao, I would advise you not to do this, otherwise, don¡¯t blame me if something happens,¡± said Ye Chenfeng, composed.


    He had been badly beaten by Yao Suman in the women¡¯s changing room at the police station three years ago and thinking back on it, he did feel quite aggrieved!


    Yao Suman laughed dismissively and said, ¡°Ye Chenfeng, there are just the two of us here.


    Do you really think you can escape?


    Or do you fancy your skills are better than mine?¡±


    Speaking of skills, Yao Suman couldn¡¯t help but recall those bald thugs who had been seriously injured at the Blue Sky Bar.


    However, Yao Suman had personally experienced Ye Chenfeng¡¯s abilities, and she knew that the injuries on the bald thugs couldn¡¯t have been caused by him.


    Yao Suman took off her uniform, revealing a white shirt underneath.


    She twisted her arms and lifted her legs as if she was ready to give Ye Chenfeng a thorough beating.


    As Yao Suman was warming up, Ye Chenfeng suddenly stood up from his chair.


    Before Yao Suman could react, Ye Chenfeng¡¯s figure was standing right in front of her, so close that they could feel each other¡¯s breath.


    ¡°Get away from me,¡± Yao Suman tried to raise her hand to teach Ye Chen a lesson, but she discovered that her hands were cuffed instead, while the handcuffs on Ye Chenfeng had vanished.


    A mere pair of handcuffs lock up Ye Chenfeng?


    Let¡¯s not forget that Ye Chenfeng could even crack safes, let alone handcuffs.


    A police officer handcuffed by a suspect, how ironic is that!


    Anger flushed Yao Suman¡¯s fair cheeks as she lifted her leg to kick between Ye Chenfeng¡¯s legs.


    This woman was really ruthless.


    Ye Chenfeng dodged the attack while reaching out to grab Yao Suman¡¯s ankle.


    With her ankle caught in mid-air, Yao Suman lost her balance and exclaimed, ¡°Let go of me, let go of me.¡±


    Why would Ye Chenfeng pay heed to Yao Suman¡¯s cries?


    He had already decided to properly teach this fiery female police officer a lesson on how to be a woman.


    His hand gripping Yao Suman¡¯s ankle suddenly jerked back and at the same time, ¡°Smack!¡± His palm harshly struck Yao Suman¡¯s buttock. S~ea??h the n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    ¡°Now, let me teach you how to be a lady.


    Smack smack smack smack smack¡ª¡± As he spoke, Ye Chenfeng¡¯s palm moved again.


    Visit Qidian Chinese Network at www.qidian.com for a great reading experience; the latest, fastest, and hottest serialized works are all in Qidian Original!

 Chapter 75 - 75 75 Fate!

    ?75: Chapter 75: Fate!


    75: Chapter 75: Fate!


    Recently, there have been several large-scale clashes between underground factions in Tianhai, which led to a direct order from above demanding that all the police sub-stations in Tianhai effectively manage their jurisdictions.


    In the past, at this police station, only a few officers would be left on duty at night, but during these special times, all officers must stay and work overtime.


    The chief of the Southern District sub-station was named Zhu Maode, a man whose appearance matched his name, with a fat face and large ears.


    As the chief, he naturally had some special privileges, right! S~ea??h the nov§×lF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    He had just come down from a dinner function, his chubby cheeks flushed, apparently having had a bit to drink, and slightly tipsy.


    His barrel-like body was clad in a spacious chief¡¯s uniform that had been specially tailored back in the day!


    It couldn¡¯t be helped!


    Our Chief Zhu¡¯s figure really was not much different from a pig¡¯s.


    Zhu Maode entered the police station¡¯s office and, seeing his subordinates busy taking statements, immediately waved over an officer and asked, ¡°What are you all doing?


    Where¡¯s Captain Yao?¡±


    Mentioning Yao Suman gave Zhu Maode a bit of a headache.


    Logically, as a police officer dealing with certain situations, you should turn a blind eye, but Yao Suman was a particularly upright person, causing him, the chief, to lose face on several occasions.


    But Zhu Maode couldn¡¯t touch Yao Suman, for once, during a mission, she had saved the mayor¡¯s son, and at that time, the mayor told Yao Suman to come to him if she ever encountered any trouble.


    With the mayor backing her, Zhu Maode really didn¡¯t dare to mess with her.


    Although Zhu Maode was the chief of one of Tianhai¡¯s district stations, compared to the mayor of Tianhai, he was nothing at all!


    Perhaps with a slight effort from the mayor, Zhu Maode could be easily removed from his position as chief.


    ¡°Outrageous, truly outrageous,¡± Zhu Maode, still slightly drunk, roared after the officer had briefly explained the situation.


    It was one thing to question someone in the interrogation room, but to turn off the surveillance cameras as well?


    What kind of practice was that?


    In the interrogation room, Yao Suman¡¯s cheeks were flush with shame, and her backside burned with pain.


    ¡°How about it?


    Officer Yao, do you now know how to act like a lady?¡± Ye Chenfeng said with a slight smile.


    Yao Suman bit her lip hard, furiously retorted, ¡°Ye Chenfeng, do you know what you¡¯re doing?


    This is assault on a police officer.


    I have the right to detain you, and you might even go to prison.¡±


    ¡°Officer Yao, you got that wrong.


    When did I assault an officer?


    I just spanked you a few times, and even if you take it to the Heavenly King, it would be the same story.


    Does spanking count as assault now?


    Do you really want to pull down your pants in public and ask a judge to check your injuries?¡± Ye Chenfeng asked indifferently.


    Gasping with indignation, Yao Suman stammered, ¡°You, you, you¡ª¡± but despite ¡°you¡±-ing for quite a while, she failed to produce a complete sentence.


    After a pause.


    ¡°Don¡¯t let me catch my chance, or I¡¯ll bust your nuts.¡± A true female tyrannosaur, even in such circumstances, her words were just as formidable.


    ¡°Captain Yao, Captain Yao, open the door for me right now,¡± Chief Zhu Maode shook the door impatiently from outside the interrogation room.


    At times like this, Yao Suman absolutely couldn¡¯t let anyone see her in such a disheveled state¡ªotherwise, how could she continue to face others in the Southern District police station?


    Quick to respond, she said, ¡°Chief Zhu, I¡¯m interrogating a suspect right now!


    I¡¯ll be out in a bit.¡±


    ¡°Captain Yao, you¡¯re forcing my hand here,¡± Zhu Maode¡¯s voice was clearly tinged with anger from outside the door.


    ¡°Click, click¡ª¡ª¡±


    The sound of keys turning in the lock could be heard, followed by the door to the interrogation room swinging open.


    Zhu Maode entered and spoke, ¡°Officer Yao, you thought by not opening the door for me, I would just¡­.¡±


    Zhu Maode¡¯s words were cut short halfway through, as he had never imagined the scene before him.


    He had thought Yao Suman was using violence and harsh interrogation tactics on the suspect in the room!


    But instead¡­.


    This was beyond imagination.


    Ye Chenfeng let go of Yao Suman¡¯s body.


    Due to the numbing lack of strength in her body, Yao Suman¡¯s knees buckled, but fortunately, she managed to steady herself and avoid any embarrassment.


    Observing the lingering flush on Yao Suman¡¯s face and her hands reddened by the handcuffs, Zhu Debang, with his hands clasped behind his back in a commanding manner, asked, ¡°Captain Yao, could you please explain to me what¡¯s going on here?¡±


    Yao Suman bit her lip tightly, and after a moment said, ¡°Director, this suspect attacked me in the interrogation room.


    I am going to charge him with assaulting an officer.¡±


    Ye Chenfeng looked at Zhu Maode with a calm and collected gaze and asked, ¡°May I have a word with you alone?¡±


    Zhu Maode found Ye Chenfeng oddly familiar but couldn¡¯t place where he had seen him before.


    As a director like Zhu Maode, with his belly full of fat and brain full of schemes on how to make money, he had long forgotten about an incident three years ago.


    After sizing up Ye Chenfeng with suspicion for a while, Zhu Maode finally said, ¡°Captain Yao, you step outside.


    I¡¯ll handle the questioning from here.¡±


    ¡°But Director¡­.¡±


    Before Yao Suman could finish her protest, Zhu Maode interrupted her, ¡°You do remember that I¡¯m the Director, right?


    So, shouldn¡¯t you follow my orders?¡±


    ¡°Yes, Director,¡± Yao Suman said reluctantly as she walked out of the interrogation room, giving Ye Chenfeng a fierce glare as if she wanted to flay him alive!


    Once Yao Suman had left, the interrogation room fell silent.


    Zhu Maode asked, ¡°Now, tell me what you wanted to say.¡±


    Zhu Maode was an experienced player in the bureaucratic field; he could tell that Ye Chenfeng wasn¡¯t from an ordinary family.


    In his line of work, crossing the wrong person could mean the end of one¡¯s career.


    ¡°Director Zhu, have you really forgotten the incident from three years ago?


    We¡¯ve met once back then, when I accidentally wandered into the women¡¯s changing room at the police station,¡± Ye Chenfeng reminded.


    ¡°It¡¯s you,¡± Zhu Maode¡¯s eyes widened as his memory slowly became clear, and his chubby face was filled with smiles.


    Although he didn¡¯t know that Ye Chenfeng was from the Yes of Capital City, he remembered well that three years ago, the city¡¯s Party Secretary had called the police station to bail Ye Chenfeng out.


    Someone like Ye Chenfeng was indeed not someone Zhu Maode could afford to offend!


    ¡°After three years, we meet again.


    It¡¯s really fate,¡± Zhu Maode said, his expression brimming with excitement as if he were truly encountering an old friend after many years.

 Chapter 76 - 76 76 The Dragon Tooth Associations Move Please Recommend and Favorite

    ?76: Chapter 76 The Dragon Tooth Association¡¯s Move (Please Recommend and Favorite) 76: Chapter 76 The Dragon Tooth Association¡¯s Move (Please Recommend and Favorite) In the interrogation room, after reminiscing about events from three years prior, Zhu Maode seized Ye Chenfeng¡¯s hand and kept calling him ¡°brother¡± in a manner that couldn¡¯t be more nauseating, as if he had mistaken the interrogation room for a teahouse, chatting jovially in all directions.


    Zhu Maode¡¯s slightly drunken haze had vanished without a trace; his spirits were as if he had taken a stimulant!


    It¡¯s no wonder Zhu Maode was behaving this way¡ªhe had muddled through half a lifetime in the bureaucratic arena, only managing to climb his way up to the position of chief of the South District Sub-bureau.


    Frankly speaking, our Chief Zhu was of humble origins!


    With no powerful figures backing him, he saw his career halting at the rank of a sub-bureau chief.


    But now, Ye Chenfeng¡¯s arrival gave him hope.


    Three years ago, the kind of person whose release the city¡¯s Party Secretary could secure with a personal phone call couldn¡¯t have a simple family background, could he?


    As long as he could win Ye Chenfeng¡¯s favor, wouldn¡¯t he then have opportunities to rise through the ranks?


    So, he absolutely had to forge a connection with Ye Chenfeng!


    ¡°Chief Zhu, this is hardly a teahouse.


    How about I treat you to tea some other day?¡± Ye Chenfeng reckoned he would have to stay in Tianhai for quite a long time!


    There were times when it wasn¡¯t suitable for him to intervene directly.


    The Chief Zhu before him obviously wanted to form a connection, so Ye Chenfeng decided to go with the flow, knowing well there would come a time in Tianhai when Zhu Maode could be of use.


    ¡°Look at what you¡¯re saying!


    How could I let you treat me to tea?


    Tell you what!


    I¡¯ll give you my phone number.


    If you have time to grab tea someday, just give me a call.


    I assure you I¡¯ll be there whenever you need.¡± Zhu Maode had an exceptional talent for observing others and acting accordingly.


    He knew that it was impossible to become close with Ye Chenfeng instantly.


    He had to grasp the right measure; push too hard and he might end up repulsing Ye Chenfeng, which would be a true loss.


    After exchanging phone numbers, Ye Chenfeng asked, ¡°And what about today¡¯s matter, Chief Zhu?¡±


    Zhu Maode¡¯s chubby face quivered as he replied, ¡°Brother, stop calling me Chief Zhu.


    Doesn¡¯t that sound so distant?


    If you¡¯re willing, you can call me ¡®big bro,¡¯ or just by my name is fine.¡±


    Zhu Maode didn¡¯t make Ye Chenfeng feel disgusted.


    Ye Chenfeng casually responded, ¡°Then I¡¯ll call you Big Bro Zhu from now on.¡±


    Zhu Maode¡¯s face lit up with a beaming smile upon hearing this, knowing he had drawn closer to Ye Chenfeng.


    He said, ¡°Little bro, I can sort out today¡¯s issues for you completely, just hurry on home and rest!


    It¡¯s late at night already; it would trouble my conscience if I wore you down too much!¡±


    When Ye Chenfeng and Zhu Maode stepped out of the interrogation room, the fierce Yao Suman was standing guard at the door!


    Her ample chest heaved, indicating that she was holding back a rush of frustration.


    Upon seeing Yao Suman, Zhu Maode adjusted his expression and said solemnly, ¡°Captain Yao, it seems you¡¯ve made a mistake this time.


    After my meticulous questioning, I¡¯ve found this brother to be a law-abiding citizen with no criminal record!


    Look at what you¡¯ve done.


    Write me a report about this later.¡±


    Though Yao Suman was the lifesaver of the mayor¡¯s son, Zhu Maode was, after all, the chief of the South District Sub-bureau.


    With no evidence to prove Ye Chenfeng¡¯s alleged assault in the bar, Zhu Maode could take full charge of the matter.


    ¡°Chief, we can¡¯t let him go.


    Putting aside the bar incident, I¡¯m charging him with assaulting an officer,¡± Yao Suman protested indignantly.


    ¡°Captain Yao, who can prove that for you?


    You turned off the surveillance cameras beforehand, which is already in violation of the police department¡¯s regulations.


    Let¡¯s leave this matter be; further pursuit would benefit no one.¡± Zhu Maode stated emphatically.


    Ye Chenfeng gently rotated his neck and said, ¡°Monkey, let¡¯s go home.¡±


    ¡°Alright!


    Boss,¡± Monkey had just finished his statement not long ago.


    As Ye Chenfeng walked past Yao Suman, he whispered, ¡°Officer Yao, your butt feels pretty good to the touch.


    Don¡¯t forget to look for me next time there¡¯s an opportunity like this.¡±


    ¡°You¡ª¡± Yao Suman¡¯s face flushed red, but Zhu Maode was her superior after all, and she couldn¡¯t defy his orders.


    Besides, it was her own decision to turn off the surveillance camera, so she could only blame herself for the consequences.


    Watching Ye Chenfeng¡¯s departing figure and feeling the fiery pain still present on her buttocks, Yao Suman thoroughly listed Ye Chenfeng in her book of evildoers.


    Not only had he seen her body, but he had also hit and touched her buttocks, which made Yao Suman so angry she nearly spat blood.


    When Ye Chenfeng and Monkey left the South District Police Station, the headquarters of the Dragon Tooth Association in Tianhai was dead quiet.


    The president, Jiang Yilong, sat in the central seat of the main hall with a large scar on his face.


    At this moment, his gloomy eyes were blazing with anger.


    The news that his brother, the bald thug, had been beaten to near death had already reached the Dragon Tooth Association.


    How could he, as an older brother, swallow such an insult?


    Although he knew his brother was only good at causing trouble outside, blood was thicker than water!


    Even if his brother committed arson or murder, he, as an older brother, still had to clean up the mess!


    ¡°You useless bunch, can¡¯t even take care of my brother?


    Blue Sky Bar is our Dragon Tooth Association¡¯s territory.


    If this gets out, where should I, Jiang Yilong, put my face?¡±


    Jiang Yilong stood up from his chair, his eyes bulging with fury as he scanned all those present in the hall and bellowed. S~ea??h the nov§×lF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Standing next to Jiang Yilong was a middle-aged man named Qiu Dong.


    He had spent some time in the military before being expelled for offending an officer¡¯s son and subsequently joining the Dragon Tooth Association by chance.


    Qiu Dong had always been dissatisfied with the way the Dragon Tooth Association operated, especially with how President Jiang Yilong allowed his brother, the bald thug, to bully the good and fear the evil unconditionally.


    Even though Qiu Dong had joined the underworld, the spirit of a soldier still lingered in his bones.


    ¡°President, our people have sent a message that the two men have just left the police station,¡± a member of the Dragon Tooth Association reported to Jiang Yilong.


    After pondering for a moment, Jiang Yilong said, ¡°Keep an eye on those two.


    Tonight I want to let them know that there¡¯s no good end for those who offend the people of the Dragon Tooth Association.¡±


    Standing aside, Qiu Dong felt uneasy tonight, sensing that something was off about the situation.


    He wanted to warn Jiang Yilong but decided against speaking when he saw Jiang Yilong¡¯s unappeasable anger and swallowed his words back down.


    ¡°Gather fifty brothers and get ready to set off.¡± It was only two people they were after, and Jiang Yilong wasn¡¯t overly concerned, believing that fifty members of the Dragon Tooth Association would be more than enough.

 Chapter 77 - 77 77 The Guys Who Pee Standing Up

    ?77: Chapter 77: The Guys Who Pee Standing Up 77: Chapter 77: The Guys Who Pee Standing Up The night in Tianhai was brightly lit on its bustling streets, where many white-collar workers who had been busy during the day would choose to come out and relax in the evening.


    With the increasingly fast pace of urban life, people¡¯s stress had also intensified.


    Ye Chenfeng and Monkey were standing on a famous bridge in Tianhai, where there were very few people walking at this moment.


    They both had their hands against the stone columns of the bridge, watching the turbulent river water below.


    Monkey poured out the feelings he had bottled up inside.


    It turned out that Monkey and Ye Chenfeng had encountered almost the same situation.


    Two days before, Monkey¡¯s parents had been killed in a car accident, but there seemed to be no conspiracy behind their deaths.


    Monkey¡¯s father was the eldest at home and the key figure in the family business.


    With the death of Monkey¡¯s parents, his uncles could no longer contain their impatience and seized control of the family business.


    Monkey¡¯s grandfather had passed away five years ago.


    After his uncles grabbed control, they mercilessly took back the villa where Monkey lived.


    The death of his parents and the cold-bloodedness of his uncles had once driven Monkey to the brink of suicidal thoughts.


    Monkey remembered very clearly the words his uncles had said to him: ¡°In our eyes, you are nothing but trash.


    Now that your parents are dead, you¡¯ll have to fend for yourself!


    Our Wang family no longer acknowledges your existence.¡±


    ¡°Big brother, do you think I¡¯m really useless?


    If my parents saw me like this, they would surely be very disappointed, right?¡± Monkey picked up a pebble from the bridge and threw it with all his strength into the rushing river waters.


    Ye Chenfeng patted Monkey¡¯s shoulder and said, ¡°Monkey, you are indeed useless.


    My parents were also killed in a car accident.


    Do you see me acting like I want to live or die?


    What we can do is to live better and show those people who look down on us from on high just who the real trash is?¡±


    With Ye Chenfeng¡¯s capabilities, helping Monkey to take back his inheritance and control of the family business wouldn¡¯t be too difficult, but that wasn¡¯t what Ye Chenfeng wanted to do.


    He wanted to see Monkey gain success on his own accord and make his uncles deeply regret their actions.


    ¡°Monkey, I won¡¯t intervene in this matter.


    I hope one day your uncles will stand in front of you and apologize in person, returning what rightfully belongs to you,¡± Ye Chenfeng said as he patted the stone column of the bridge.


    He didn¡¯t know when he would be able to find the culprit behind his parents¡¯ car accident, but he was very clear that now was not the time.


    His strength had just barely reached the Fourth Level of Soul Force, and if he confronted the murderer without being able to avenge the crime, only to lose his own life, that would be truly senseless.


    Monkey looked at Ye Chenfeng, nodded silently, and said, ¡°Big brother, I know you¡¯re doing this for my own good.


    I, Monkey, have lived all these years without any achievement.


    I will make sure my uncles learn the meaning of regret.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s more like it!


    Monkey, don¡¯t forget, we¡¯re the type of man who stands tall.


    Shrinking back in fear isn¡¯t something that should happen to us.¡± Monkey was Ye Chenfeng¡¯s brother, and so Ye Chenfeng made every effort to guide him.


    Would he have such patience for anyone else, standing on a bridge in the middle of the night, catching the cold wind?


    ¡°Right, big brother, we¡¯re men who stand tall.¡± Monkey shouted loudly toward the turbulent river below the bridge, trying to vent all the pain from his heart.


    ¡°We¡¯re men who stand tall, we¡¯re men who stand tall¡­¡± Monkey kept shouting, over and over, until his voice turned hoarse and he no longer had the strength to continue.


    Looking at Ye Chenfeng standing beside him, he quietly thought to himself: ¡°My life from now on belongs to you, big brother.


    You are the only leader I, Monkey, will ever acknowledge in my life.¡±


    ¡°Ha, men who pee standing up?


    You¡¯re all going to lose your lives soon, but before that, I¡¯ll cripple the goodies down below and see how you can still stand to pee,¡±


    Twenty-some black vans stopped in front of Ye Chenfeng and Monkey.


    Jiang Yilong, whose face bore a ferocious scar, got out of a van, looked at Ye Chenfeng and Monkey with disdain, and said, ¡°It seems you guys are the ones who were howling your heads off just now.¡±


    Ye Chenfeng remained composed, shrugged his shoulders, and his face still bore a light and breezy expression as he asked, ¡°Who are you guys?


    From the Dragon Tooth Association?¡±


    Ye Chenfeng remembered that the bald guy had said his brother was the leader of the Dragon Tooth Association.


    The aggressive demeanor of these people, one could tell from their outfit and appearance that they belonged to underground forces, therefore it was almost certain they were part of the Dragon Tooth Association¡¯s rabble.


    ¡°You kid are pretty smart, good eye.


    I am the president of the Dragon Tooth Association, Jiang Yilong.


    Did you guys injure my brother?¡± Jiang Yilong was full of dominance, with the confidence of fifty followers standing behind him, thinking even if the opposition was a decent fighter, could they really take on his entourage of fifty?


    That was simply nonsense.


    ¡°Injured your brother?¡± Ye Chenfeng looked utterly clueless.


    He pulled a coin from his pocket and flicked it with incredible speed towards Jiang Yilong¡¯s groin; nobody on the scene had time to react.


    A soft ¡°pfft¡± noise sounded, followed by a blood-curdling scream from Jiang Yilong¡¯s throat; blood was visibly oozing from his groin area.


    Ye Chenfeng spoke indifferently, ¡°Didn¡¯t you just ask if I injured your brother?


    Now I can clearly tell you, your little brother has been wasted by me.¡± Ye Chenfeng was completely feigning ignorance.


    Monkey was internally shouting over and over again, ¡°Boss, you¡¯re so badass!


    Boss, you¡¯re so badass!¡±


    Looking at Jiang Yilong clutching his groin, Monkey said, ¡°Looks like you¡¯re in no shape to pee standing up anymore, eh?


    You really shouldn¡¯t have crossed my boss!¡±


    It took a good while for Jiang Yilong¡¯s followers to snap out of their daze. Sear?h the n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Qiu Dong, who was standing beside Jiang Yilong, supported him, now rendered a eunuch.


    With a pounding heart, he knew that the young man before him was no ordinary character.


    Merely throwing a coin by hand could injure someone?


    Wasn¡¯t that something only martial arts masters in movies could achieve?


    Having his manhood wasted was both a physical and psychological demolition for Jiang Yilong; it meant that he would never be able to touch a woman again, never able to enjoy that divine sensation.


    For any mentally stable man, this unbearable fact could not be accepted.


    Raising his head, Jiang Yilong¡¯s face was unspeakably ugly, his large scar wriggling like a crawling earthworm, a disgusting sight to behold.


    Originally, he thought he could easily deal with Ye Chenfeng and his companion; that¡¯s why he didn¡¯t order his men to take down these two right from the start.


    Who could have foreseen this turn of events?


    Now, even skinning Ye Chenfeng and peeling off his tendons wouldn¡¯t soothe the rage burning inside him!

 Chapter 78 - 78 78 The Encirclement by the Dragon Tooth Association Please Recommend and Favorite

    ?78: Chapter 78 The Encirclement by the Dragon Tooth Association (Please Recommend and Favorite) 78: Chapter 78 The Encirclement by the Dragon Tooth Association (Please Recommend and Favorite) ¡°You have two choices,¡± Ye Chenfeng spoke coldly, ¡°One is to disappear from our sight immediately, and the other is for the Dragon Tooth Association to vanish from Tianhai starting tonight.¡± He didn¡¯t mind playing the role of a cleaner to help beautify the Tianhai environment by getting rid of this trash that couldn¡¯t see.


    ¡°Does this kid have a problem with his brain?


    He must be out of his mind.¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s with this day and age, every Tom, Dick, and Harry thinks they¡¯re Superman?


    He should check if he¡¯s wearing his underwear on the outside!¡±


    ¡­


    The fifty henchmen behind Jiang Yilong sneered in their hearts, although Ye Chenfeng¡¯s coin-throwing technique had indeed shocked them.


    But isn¡¯t there a saying?


    One can hardly fight against overwhelming odds, no matter how strong you are, can you take down fifty people by yourself?


    Isn¡¯t that an international joke?


    Bent over with pain in his groin, Jiang Yilong¡¯s anger soared.


    He took a few steps back and shouted, ¡°Attack him but leave him breathing.


    I want to personally crush that thing of his.¡±


    Standing next to Jiang Yilong, Qiu Dong wanted to intervene but it was too late.


    All fifty members of the Dragon Tooth Association took out machetes or iron bars, shouting incoherent phrases, and rushed towards Ye Chenfeng.


    There¡¯s a road to heaven yet you refuse to take it, but insist on barging into Hell¡¯s gate with no door?


    Ye Chenfeng had given them a way out, but who knew these fools were oblivious to their own demise?


    His expression turned even colder.


    Ye Chenfeng¡¯s figure zipped through like lightning.


    In the blink of an eye, he charged into the crowd of the Dragon Tooth Association, snatching an iron bar from a member, swinging his arm repeatedly, leaving afterimages in the air.


    Following that, only the crisp sounds of ¡°snap, snap¡± were heard.


    Whoever was hit by the iron bar had their bones shattered, falling to the ground and screaming in agony.


    Ye Chenfeng dashed about like a cheetah in a sprint, moving erratically among the Dragon Tooth Association¡¯s crowd, rendering their attacks futile as they couldn¡¯t accurately track his movements.


    In the chaos, members of the association crowded together and often missed Ye Chenfeng, hitting each other instead. S§×arch* The N??eFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    In about two minutes, more than half of the fifty ruffians had been taken down.


    The remaining gang members stopped their attack, looking at each other with fear written all over their faces.


    Only now did they realize how ignorant their earlier mockery of Ye Chenfeng was.


    The man was simply a natural-born warrior¡ªperhaps even the term ¡°God of Killing¡± would be a more apt description.


    Although Ye Chenfeng¡¯s Soul Force was only at the Fourth Level now, in his past life he had undergone extensive training in chaotic battles, where particularly when outnumbered, you must push your speed to the limit.


    This could turn numerical superiority into a disadvantage¡ªthe more, the messier.


    What use is having more people if you can¡¯t hit your enemy?


    Standing behind the crowd, Jiang Yilong¡¯s pain contorted face suddenly stiffened.


    He had been thinking about how to torment Ye Chenfeng to feel satisfied, but time and again, the situation exceeded his expectations.


    Could this even be the combat prowess a human could display?


    And no matter how one looked, Ye Chenfeng didn¡¯t seem like a ruthless character, but rather like an unmistakable pretty boy.


    How could such a delicate-looking body hide the power of a war god?


    The monkey standing behind Ye Chenfeng was also dumbstruck.


    Although he had witnessed his boss¡¯s skills before, he had never imagined that his boss¡¯s skills could reach such an incredible level.


    The monkey was extremely envious and had already decided that he would definitely get his boss to teach him a few moves someday, so he could impress others when he went out!


    ¡°Boss is mighty, Boss is awesome,¡± the monkey played the fool behind Ye Chenfeng, actually becoming a cheering squad.


    Jiang Yilong immediately made a phone call, instructing all remaining members of the Dragon Tooth Association to immediately mobilize and come here for rescue, as with the current situation unfolding, it was hard to say whether he, Jiang Yilong, would survive.


    ¡°Chairman, why don¡¯t we make peace?¡± Qiu Dong, after all, had spent some time in the military.


    He could feel an overwhelming aura emanating from Ye Chenfeng, a presence so formidable that it chilled him to the core.


    ¡°Qiu Dong, are you still a member of the Dragon Tooth Association or not?


    Don¡¯t forget all the favors I¡¯ve done for you over the years!¡± Jiang Yilong bitterly endured the pain in his lower body, his eyes darkly fixed on Qiu Dong.


    Helplessly shaking his head internally, Qiu Dong had also done many things against his conscience for the Dragon Tooth Association over the years.


    To tell the truth, he really didn¡¯t want to stay in the Dragon Tooth Association anymore!


    He had a premonition that tonight would be their doomsday.


    ¡°Since you¡¯ve made your second choice, then I can¡¯t let you down.


    As of tonight, there¡¯s no need for the Dragon Tooth Association to exist in Tianhai anymore,¡± Ye Chenfeng emanated a penetrating coldness from within him; he no longer intended to show mercy.


    ¡°Hold on, brother, can¡¯t we talk this out nicely?¡± Jiang Yilong, pain-contorted face forcing a ghastly smile, knew he had to stall for time before the rescue arrived.


    Ye Chenfeng didn¡¯t need to guess to know what kind of scheming was going through their minds.


    He shrugged his shoulders and asked mockingly, ¡°Are you waiting for support?


    Do you really think you¡¯ll be saved once support arrives?


    A bunch of ignorant trash.¡±


    Jiang Yilong¡¯s face darkened, the words he was about to say lodged in his throat.


    He was beginning to regret it now; in order to avenge his brother, not only had he ruined his lower half for life, unable to enjoy women anymore, but he had also led his Dragon Tooth Association to such a devastating loss.


    It was a case of losing the wife and the troops!


    The roaring of vehicles in the distance was gradually getting closer, distinctly audible as many vehicles moving together.


    The unease on Jiang Yilong¡¯s face vanished without a trace; he knew his support had arrived.


    After all, the Dragon Tooth Association had around four hundred members up and down the ranks.


    Ye Chenfeng might be able to take on fifty single-handedly, but could he really take on a hundred?


    That was simply not something a human could achieve, right?


    Perhaps not even members of the country¡¯s special forces could accomplish that feat.


    ¡°I really want to see just how formidable your skills are.


    The Dragon Tooth Association is all out tonight.


    Even if we go down to Yama¡¯s Palace, you should rest in peace,¡± Jiang Yilong had a mad look on his face, and a new idea had emerged in his mind.


    He wanted to personally chop Ye Chenfeng¡¯s body into mincemeat with a machete, then turn it into human fleshballs to feed to dogs.

 Chapter 79 - 79 79 Overwhelmingly Powerful Skills that Cause Breakdowns

    ?79: Chapter 79: Overwhelmingly Powerful Skills that Cause Breakdowns 79: Chapter 79: Overwhelmingly Powerful Skills that Cause Breakdowns As soon as Jiang Yilong¡¯s voice fell, dozens of vans came to a stop on the spacious bridge, and from them disembarked no less than two hundred people, each one looking aggressive and armed with a variety of regulated weapons. S§×arch* The n?vel_Fire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Fortunately, the bridge where Ye Chenfeng and his group were located was rather remote, with very few passersby.


    Even if someone did see what was happening, it was unlikely they would call the police; after all, it wasn¡¯t their problem, and getting involved might spell trouble.


    These days, there are scarcely any who dare to step up and do what¡¯s right.


    The dense crowd encircled Ye Chenfeng and his group three layers deep.


    A well-built middle-aged man looked at Jiang Yilong, who was clutching his groin, and quickly stepped forward to ask, ¡°Boss, what happened?¡±


    This middle-aged man was nicknamed Mad Dog and could be considered Jiang Yilong¡¯s right-hand man in the Dragon Tooth Association.


    He was extremely ruthless, with more kills under his belt than his ten fingers could tally.


    Seeing Jiang Yilong with a dark expression on his face and not speaking, and coupled with the bloodstain at Jiang Yilong¡¯s crotch, Mad Dog guessed what might have happened.


    He turned to Qiu Dong and asked, ¡°What exactly is going on here?¡±


    Qiu Dong briefed him on the situation, with particular emphasis on Ye Chenfeng¡¯s formidable fighting skills.


    In the end, he also expressed his personal opinion that it would be best to resolve this matter peacefully.


    Jiang Yilong, his face dark with anger, became immediately enraged.


    Qiu Dong had suggested reconciliation more than once tonight, but now it was Jiang Yilong¡¯s ¡°lifeblood¡± that had been shattered, and he was growing increasingly irked by Qiu Dong.


    ¡°Qiu Dong, from this moment on, you are no longer a member of the Dragon Tooth Association.


    After we take care of these two, you¡¯re not going to have an easy time either,¡± Jiang Yilong bellowed with a flushed face.


    ¡°You¡¯re right, Boss.


    Our Dragon Tooth Association has no room for such disloyal bastards,¡± Mad Dog said, sticking out his tongue and licking his lips with a bloodthirsty glint in his eyes.


    He had long been displeased with Qiu Dong, and now saw a perfect opportunity to take him out.


    However, his gaze now turned toward Ye Chenfeng not too far away.


    Qiu Dong, standing off to the side, sneered inwardly, knowing that the Dragon Tooth Association¡¯s actions were tantamount to courting death.


    Aware that a cliff lay ahead, yet still leading his brothers to jump, could not be called loyalty.


    True loyalty would be thinking about how to keep your brothers alive, and clearly, Jiang Yilong was totally blinded by rage.


    Monkey, standing behind Ye Chenfeng, was intimidated by the sight of the hundreds of people in front of him.


    His throat felt dry, and he swallowed his saliva involuntarily, thinking, ¡°Can the boss really take on so many people?¡±


    ¡°You¡¯ve got some nerve to go against the Dragon Tooth Association.


    Even nine lives wouldn¡¯t be enough for you,¡± Mad Dog gauged Ye Chenfeng from a distance, a flash of wariness in his eyes.


    He wasn¡¯t a fool; someone who could single-handedly take on fifty members of the Dragon Tooth Association had to be exceptionally skilled.


    But Mad Dog wasn¡¯t too worried in his heart; after all, he had brought out all the members of the Dragon Tooth Association.


    Could the opposition really manage a hundred-man slay?


    A faint smile appeared on Ye Chenfeng¡¯s face as he said, ¡°You¡¯ve come just in time, saving me the trouble of looking for you.


    I¡¯ve decided that after tonight, the Dragon Tooth Association will cease to exist in Tianhai.¡±


    ¡°Hahaha¡ª¡± Mad Dog burst into loud laughter as if he had heard the funniest joke in the world.


    He pulled a Mountain Cleaver from behind his back, pointing it at Ye Chenfeng, and shouted, ¡°What a conceited brat.


    I was slaying people with this cleaver when you were still drinking breast milk!¡±


    A cold smile played at the corners of Ye Chenfeng¡¯s mouth, like an icy desert lotus in full bloom.


    Mad Dog only saw a blur before Ye Chenfeng¡¯s figure appeared right in front of him.


    Ye Chenfeng gripped the blade of the Mountain Cleaver with one hand, ¡°click, click, click,¡± the brand-new cleaver in Mad Dog¡¯s hands shattered into segments, scattering on the ground.


    Mad Dog¡¯s mouth hung open, his face was filled with disbelief, he even forgot to breathe until Ye Chenfeng¡¯s icy voice reached his ears, ¡°Killing you is no different from crushing an ant, so don¡¯t doubt any word or letter I have said.¡±


    Mad Dog stumbled, uncontrollably taking two steps back, stammering out, ¡°Get, get on, attack him.¡±


    Having now personally experienced Ye Chenfeng¡¯s fearsomeness, Mad Dog took some comfort in the several hundred men on his side!


    These days, one-on-one combat was out of fashion, and he believed that if every member of the Dragon Tooth Association sliced once at Ye Chenfeng, he surely wouldn¡¯t be able to fend them off.


    The overwhelming crowd surged toward Ye Chenfeng, who still wore an expression of tranquil indifference.


    He boosted his Fourth Level Soul Force to its peak within.


    The assault by hundreds was no comparison to that of fifty; Ye Chenfeng had to bring out all his strength, otherwise there was a real chance he could be upset by the underdog.


    ¡°Kill, kill, kill¡ª¡± The shouts and cries of battle filled the pitch-black night.


    Ye Chenfeng was like a ghost in the night; wherever he went, more than a dozen members of the Dragon Tooth Association would fall, never to rise again.


    A thought suddenly emerged in his heart: wasn¡¯t he trying to build his own power?


    What if he could subjugate the Dragon Tooth Association?


    Using them as a foundation would surely simplify future expansion, but people like Jiang Yilong and Mad Dog would definitely have to go.


    With a ¡°bang¡±, a Dragon Tooth Association member dodged Ye Chenfeng¡¯s attack, causing Ye Chenfeng¡¯s foot to kick directly into the van¡¯s door, creating a large dent.


    Could a human even produce such a collision force?


    Mad Dog and Jiang Yilong watched with jumping eyelids, now realizing that they had provoked a King of Hell, but by that time, there was no turning back.


    Even Qiu Dong, who had anticipated this outcome, couldn¡¯t help but feel unsettled by Ye Chenfeng¡¯s astonishing destructive power.


    Who exactly was he?


    Instinctively, Qiu Dong felt that Ye Chenfeng could not possibly be an ordinary person.


    Ye Chenfeng grew stronger as the battle waged on, with the power inside of him rapidly depleting.


    One man against three or four hundred¡ªsuch a feat was probably unprecedented and unequaled.


    Sweat dripped down his face, and Ye Chenfeng¡¯s breathing became somewhat erratic, but each move he made grew fiercer, with the continuous ¡°crack, crack¡± of breaking bones echoing in the air.


    In just a short ten minutes, nearly a hundred people were down and unable to get up, with the situation still worsening.


    This drove Jiang Yilong and Mad Dog to complete despair as their assessments of Ye Chenfeng¡¯s strength continued to prove miscalculated.


    Monkey was completely petrified, like something you¡¯d seldom see even in a movie!


    And yet it was all happening right in front of him tonight, with the main character being the boss he idolized the most.


    At this moment, he didn¡¯t even know which words could describe his feelings.


    ¡°I¡¯ve already said it, after tonight the Dragon Tooth Association won¡¯t need to exist in Tianhai anymore,¡± roared Ye Chenfeng from his throat.


    In the blink of an eye, only about a hundred members of the Dragon Tooth Association remained standing, and not a single one dared to continue the attack on Ye Chenfeng.


    The power displayed by Ye Chenfeng had simply caused a complete breakdown among everyone in the Dragon Tooth Association.


    They felt as if they were battling the Grim Reaper himself, beyond the scope of humanity.

 Chapter 80 - 80 80 Outsmarting Oneself Seeking Recommendations and Favorites

    ?80: Chapter 80: Outsmarting Oneself (Seeking Recommendations and Favorites) 80: Chapter 80: Outsmarting Oneself (Seeking Recommendations and Favorites) Ye Chenfeng¡¯s clothes were soaked through with sweat behind him, his fierce eyes full of chilling cold light.


    His clothes had been torn in a few places amidst the chaos by the members of the Dragon Tooth Association, but fortunately, his skin was uninjured.


    ¡°What¡¯s the matter?


    Do you still want to continue?¡± Ye Chenfeng¡¯s cold voice rang out, and then he showed a trace of a smile as he said, ¡°I¡¯m giving you one last chance.


    I happen to be forming my own faction.


    Now, you either die or submit; there¡¯s no third option left for you to choose.¡±


    The cool night breeze blew past, and the remaining Dragon Tooth Association members who could still stand, their hands trembling while holding machetes or iron clubs, simply didn¡¯t have the courage to face Ye Chenfeng any longer.


    His strength completely outclassed them by more than a dozen streets!


    Although these Dragon Tooth Association members lived on the edge of the knife every day, it didn¡¯t mean they weren¡¯t afraid of dying!


    Standing at the back, Jiang Yilong with his hands protecting his groin, his shadowy eyes flickered with profound meaning as he walked towards Ye Chenfeng with a bent waist, obsequiously saying, ¡°It¡¯s not impossible for us to submit.


    Having someone with your formidable skills as our association head is the greatest honor of our lives!¡±


    Ye Chenfeng¡¯s eyes remained fixed on Jiang Yilong, the latter¡¯s drastic change in attitude made Ye Chenfeng heighten his vigilance.


    Jiang Yilong approached Ye Chenfeng, saying, ¡°Our clash was simply a case of ¡®no fight, no acquaintance¡¯, right?


    With you leading the Dragon Tooth Association, our association is sure to flourish in Tianhai.¡±


    The Dragon Tooth Association members behind him were filled with doubt.


    They had followed Jiang Yilong for many years, and to them, Jiang Yilong wasn¡¯t someone who would easily bow his head, so they were all wondering what act their leader was playing.


    Suddenly, Jiang Yilong¡¯s right hand made an inconspicuous move to his waist and swiftly drew out a sharp dagger.


    The razor-sharp blade flew from his hand, aiming straight for Ye Chenfeng¡¯s throat.


    Jiang Yilong, who liked to practice throwing darts during his free time, had extremely precise dart skills.


    Watching the sharp dagger aiming to pierce Ye Chenfeng¡¯s throat, Jiang Yilong seemed to imagine the blood spurting scene, a crazed and vicious smile spreading across his lips.


    ¡°Hahaha¡ª¡± he laughed loudly from his throat, Jiang Yilong uncontrollably shouted, ¡°Boy, you¡¯re still too green to compete with me!


    So what if you¡¯re skilled?


    In the end, you¡¯ll still die by my hand, Jiang Yilong.


    In your next life¡­¡±


    Jiang Yilong¡¯s voice stopped abruptly, his mouth gaping wide enough to fit an egg.


    When the dagger tip was only five centimeters from Ye Chenfeng¡¯s throat, the entire blade suddenly halted mid-air, as if an invisible force blocked its path.


    The dagger, while suspended, made a hundred and eighty-degree turn, the blade now pointing towards Jiang Yilong¡¯s own throat, and sped back toward him.


    Jiang Yilong¡¯s reaction was incredibly fast; while others were still in a daze, he grabbed the mad dog standing next to him and shielded himself.


    ¡°Pu-chi¡ª¡±The dagger showed no mercy as it plunged into the mad dog¡¯s throat, warm blood spraying out, adding a stroke of grim color to the dark night.


    The mad dog, with both hands covering his blood-spouting throat, turned his head towards Jiang Yilong with disbelief in his eyes, asking in a strained voice, ¡°Boss, why did you¡­¡± Before he could finish, the dog¡¯s head tilted aside, the light fading from his eyes as he drew his last breath, now dead.


    Ye Chen, whose Soul Force had reached the Fourth Level, could now project his power externally.


    Although projecting Soul Force took a substantial toll on him, controlling the trajectory of a dagger was still manageable.


    The sudden change of direction of the dagger made everyone present think they were dreaming.


    Ye Chenfeng hadn¡¯t touched the dagger from beginning to end, so how could this be explained? Sear?h the N?velFire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Could it be a deity?


    Was Ye Chenfeng a deity?


    This was the first thought of the Dragon Tooth Association members.


    Other than this idea, they couldn¡¯t come up with any other reasonable explanation.


    The monkey behind Ye Chenfeng flushed with excitement.


    He realized that his boss was becoming more and more mysterious; not only could he take on three to four hundred people alone, but he could also employ such supernatural methods?


    It was simply inconceivable.


    Ye Chenfeng¡¯s lips curled into a mocking smile as he stepped toward Jiang Yilong, ¡°How does it feel?


    Are you very disappointed now?


    But I¡¯ll be sending you to Hell soon; that¡¯s where you truly belong.¡±


    Jiang Yilong slumped on the bridge decking, panic written all over his face as he stammered, ¡°Please, give me another chance, please give me another chance, I will never do something this foolish again.¡±


    Ye Chenfeng shrugged his shoulders and said to the Dragon Tooth Association members who were still in a daze, ¡°This is your leader.


    Do you think I should let him go?


    At a critical moment, he used his brother¡¯s body to block a knife; perhaps the next one might be you, or you, or you.¡± Ye Chenfeng pointed at three of the association¡¯s members in succession.


    Undoubtedly, Ye Chenfeng¡¯s words were very persuasive.


    These Dragon Tooth Association members were not fools.


    Once they had seen through Jiang Yilong¡¯s true colors, a towering rage rose in their hearts, and some were even ready to take action.


    ¡°Now that you have seen his true face, what are you waiting for?


    Why don¡¯t you take action?¡± Ye Chenfeng¡¯s tone was surprisingly calm.


    He would leave Jiang Yilong¡¯s fate in the hands of these members of the Dragon Tooth Association.


    Being killed by his own former men, Jiang Yilong would surely feel great, wouldn¡¯t he?


    Jiang Yilong retreated in terror, repeatedly saying, ¡°Don¡¯t, don¡¯t, I am your leader, I am your leader.¡±


    ¡°Leader?


    You¡¯re nothing but trash, brothers, let¡¯s go!


    Someone like him doesn¡¯t deserve to be my leader.¡±


    ¡°We¡¯ve been blind all these years.


    Only by chopping him several more times can we relieve our anger.¡±


    ¡­


    Led by four or five individuals, the remaining members of the Dragon Tooth Association who could still stand picked up cleavers and iron rods, and attacked Jiang Yilong together.


    ¡°Ah¡ª ¡± Jiang Yilong¡¯s agonizing screams echoed through the dense night.


    The Dragon Tooth Association members were seeing red as they killed.


    In no time at all, Jiang Yilong¡¯s body was chopped into mincemeat, and he was beyond dead.


    For Jiang Yilong and Mad Dog, Ye Chenfeng hadn¡¯t planned on letting either of them live.


    Such people were only a hazard if kept alive, and he certainly wasn¡¯t in the habit of nurturing a mad dog that could turn and bite its owner.


    Exhaling a breath, Ye Chenfeng gazed at the distant night scene.


    The Dragon Tooth Association was to be his first step in dominating Tianhai.


    He knew that in any era, there were no warriors who fought alone; a true power always needed a group of brave warriors willing to fight to the death for him.